james_n at_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la anscherus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n angilbert_n theofroy_n or_o theofredus_n life_n of_o st._n wilbrod_n hariulphus_n life_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegisilus_n bruno_n of_o segni_n life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n life_n write_v by_o himself_o his_o encomium_n on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_n life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o dnmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n guigue_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n geffrey_n surname_v the_o gross_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n life_n of_o st._n lietbert_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n life_n of_o st._n gebehard_n and_o st._n conrade_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o some_o other_o gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o machiennes_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictrude_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa_n life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n life_n of_o st._n adelm_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n auctus_n life_n of_o st._n gualbert_n and_o bernard_n hubert_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n james_n head_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n relation_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n thomas_n st._n bernard_n life_n of_o st._n malachy_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n by_o arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o by_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o other_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n peter_n the_o venerable_n two_o book_n of_o miracle_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n life_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o laon._n the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n by_o divers_a author_n archard_n life_n of_o st._n geselin_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n letter_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n life_n of_o st._n aâ—bert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n by_o a_o nameless_a anthor_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n relation_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st_n prudentius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o terouanes_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o good_n st._n aelred_n life_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o divers_a author_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n ecbert_n and_o theodoric_n relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n life_n of_o pontius_n larazius_n philip_n of_o harveng_n life_n of_o divers_a saint_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrand_n life_n of_o st._n frederick_n bertrand_n history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o robert_n abbot_z of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitia_n work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n philip_n surname_v the_o solitary_n dioptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n bruno_n of_o segni_n moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o tract_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n st._n norbert_n discourse_n guigue_n meditation_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o comtemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflighem_n treatise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o certain_a nun_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n letter_n and_o discourse_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n work_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o encomium_n of_o charity_n his_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n st._n bernard_n several_a letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o mont-dieu_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n his_o mirror_n of_o faith_n his_o mystery_n of_o faith_n his_o meditation_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n his_o meditation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n antonius_n melissus_n a_o greek_a monk_n collection_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o father_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom_n five_o book_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o wisdom_n sérlo_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n henry_n of_o huntington_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schenaw_n vision_n and_o letter_n st._n aelred_n mirror_n of_o charity_n his_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a amity_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n ascetic_a treatise_n and_o letter_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o piety_n st._n hildegarda_n letter_n vision_n and_o answer_n to_o certain_a question_n philip_n of_o harveng_n moral_a discourse_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n his_o letter_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o endowment_n of_o clergyman_n adamus_n scotus_n treatise_n about_o moses_n triple_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n john_n of_o salisbury_n polycraticon_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n peter_n of_o celles_n letter_n and_o other_o work_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n canterbury_n sixteen_o treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o exile_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n garnier_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v the_o gregorian_a john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n friar_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n letter_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o almsgiving_n sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o preach_v odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n discourse_n concern_v the_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n radulphus_fw-la ardens_n sermon_n bruno_n of_o segni_n cxlv_o sermon_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o sermon_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o sermon_n with_o his_o synodical_a discourse_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n discourse_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n hundred_o sermon_n petrus_n abaelardus_n sermon_n amedeus_n of_o lausanna_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n festival_n and_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n and_o on_o divers_a other_o subject_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n petrus_n surname_v the_o venerable_a his_o sermon_n on_o our_o saviour_n tranfiguration_n guerric_n abbot_n of_o igny_n sermon_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n sermon_n st._n aelred_n sermon_n adamuus_n scotus_n xlvii_o sermon_n ecbert_n two_o sermon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n sermon_n on_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_fw-la epistoâ—…_n officiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a principiuâ—…_n the_o same_o day_n â—…ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o â—…e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o â—…t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gâ—…_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitâ—…â—â—â—mist_n digâ—…_n non_fw-la â—…l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
s._n eucherius_n can_v be_v his_o because_o the_o author_n himself_o tell_v we_o upon_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n gregory_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o send_v s._n austin_n and_o s._n paulinus_n into_o england_n he_o also_o quote_v cassiodorus_n and_o copy_n out_o often_o the_o comment_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o evident_o prove_v that_o these_o book_n do_v carry_v a_o false_a name_n the_o history_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n mauritius_n and_o the_o other_o thebaean_a martyr_n relate_v by_o surius_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o septemb_n and_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1617._o by_o the_o care_n of_o p._n steward_n be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o our_o s._n eucherius_n it_o may_v better_o be_v account_v another_o s._n eucherius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 524_o and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o 529._o for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v dead_a in_o 454._o as_o be_v note_v in_o prosper_n chronicon_fw-la we_o have_v neither_o his_o abridgement_n of_o cassian_n nor_o some_o other_o work_v concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o to_o the_o homily_n of_o which_o s._n mamertus_n speak_v some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n be_v his_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o they_o already_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o determine_v it_o because_o we_o have_v not_o thorough_o examine_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o do_v it_o we_o find_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 145_o of_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o montecassino_a and_o the_o vatican_n restore_v to_o astensis_fw-la to_o vulgo_fw-la bruno_n astensis_fw-la bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la the_o agreement_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o homily_n with_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o that_o author_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v real_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v already_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n eucherius_n much_o lessen_v the_o other_o be_v certain_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v some_o one_o or_o several_a french_a author_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sermon_n as_o that_o of_o maximus_n regensis_n that_o can_v be_v compose_v but_o by_o a_o person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n flourish_v we_o find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n write_v by_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseille_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v eusebius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a many_o sermon_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o helman_n scholar_n of_o rabanus_n who_o reckon_v caesarius_n and_o eusebius_n among_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o france_n all_o these_o homily_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o we_o find_v some_o make_v by_o caesarius_n other_o by_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o ries_z and_o last_o by_o faustus_n regensis_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compile_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n which_o bear_v perhaps_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n because_o these_o monk_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o conceal_v themselves_o under_o a_o appeliative_a name_n so_o that_o the_o sermon_n of_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o import_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o pious_a person_n perhaps_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o these_o sermon_n because_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o those_o who_o compose_v they_o will_v not_o name_v they_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lerin_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n of_o lerin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o peregrinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n salvian_n of_o timotheus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o life_n of_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n compose_v by_o honoratus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o reverend_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o these_o sermon_n make_v by_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o pen_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o sermon_n and_o send_v they_o every_o way_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n salvian_n also_o compose_v some_o for_o the_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sermon-maker_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n among_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o alike_o which_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o copyer_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o pass_v our_o conjecture_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o panegyric_n of_o s._n maximus_n belong_v to_o faustus_n regensis_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o dinamius_fw-la who_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n in_o it_o he_o mark_n that_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n have_v yield_v two_o bishop_n to_o the_o city_n of_o ries_z the_o first_o be_v maximus_n who_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o second_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v faustus_n who_o speak_v so_o through_o humility_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o honoratus_n be_v preach_v at_o lerin_n before_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v also_o faustus_n now_o these_o sermon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n we_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n viz._n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n the_o one_a upon_o epiphany_n the_o 2d_o 6_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n that_o upon_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o 2d_o about_o the_o ascension_n the_o panegyric_n of_o s._n elphodius_n s._n alexander_n s._n genesius_n s._n romanus_n and_o all_o the_o sermon_n publish_v late_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n some_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o faustinus_n among_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o 5_o 6_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n be_v real_o he_o we_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o 2d_o 3d_o and_o four_o homily_n upon_o epiphany_n the_o one_a upon_o lent_n the_o 2d_o upon_o the_o creed_n the_o one_a 3d_o and_o seven_o upon_o easter_n the_o one_a upon_o ascension_n that_o of_o pentecost_n the_o two_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o upon_o the_o maccabee_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o trinity_n two_o sermon_n upon_o s._n matthew_n all_o the_o discourse_n to_o the_o monk_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n they_o be_v all_o he_o perhaps_o they_o be_v maximus_n or_o faustus_n for_o their_o work_n be_v confound_v to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o sermon_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o the_o five_o subsequent_a which_o be_v very_o like_o caesarius_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n be_v maximus_n regensis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o sermon_n his_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o honoratus_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n blandinus_n be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o lion_n probable_o eucherius_n it_o be_v his_o style_n the_o homily_n upon_o easter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o isidore_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o modern_a composure_n for_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n thomas_n have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o prose_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o litany_n agree_v exceed_v well_o to_o s._n mamertus_n author_n of_o the_o rogation-day_n the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninevite_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n stephen_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o some_o greek_a sermon_n but_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a these_o be_v my_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o sermon_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o these_o sermon_n in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o the_o author_n do_v follow_v the_o copy_n and_o imitate_v they_o so_o ordinary_o at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o
faith_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n cite_v by_o theodoret._n his_o letter_n to_o calliopius_n recite_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o recite_v by_o socrater_n work_n lâ—st_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n tichonius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o vii_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o work_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war._n a_o narration_n of_o divers_a cause_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n leporius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o râ—â—ractations_n s._n isidore_n the_o paluâ—iote_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o thousand_o and_o 12_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n joannes_n cassianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n of_o monk_n in_o 12_o book_n his_o 24_o collation_n or_o conference_n seven_o book_n about_o the_o incarnation_n s._n nilus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v peristeria_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o magna_n the_o deaconness_n a_o moral_a discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n and_o other_o monk_n two_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n a_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n his_o sentence_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o now_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o of_o three_o upon_o whitsuntide_n receive_v by_o photius_n god_n 276._o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o albinianus_n several_a letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n several_a sentence_n and_o some_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n the_o manuel_n of_o epictetus_n pachon_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n several_a sentence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n work_n extant_a two_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o other_o by_o f._n garner_n possidius_n the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paulinus_n s._n celestine_n pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o pelagian_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n compose_v by_o his_o order_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n 17_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o 10_o part_n glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o a_o treatise_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o on_o the_o incarnation_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o write_n to_o the_o empress_n five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n his_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o their_o defence_n his_o apology_n to_o theodosius_n his_o letter_n and_o sermon_n against_o nestorius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n his_o paschal_n homily_n and_o other_o sermon_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o certain_a monk_n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n divers_a treatise_n suppositious_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a explication_n marius_n mercator_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o first_o memoir_n against_o the_o pelagian_o his_o second_o memoir_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n observation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n a_o book_n against_o nestorius_n to_o prove_v the_o conformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o p._n samosatenus_n a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n 12_o chapter_n a_o translation_n and_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n anianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n julianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n recite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n eight_o other_o book_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o first_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n in_o bede_n work_v lose_v some_o that_o he_o compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o turbantius_n his_o three_o last_o to_o florus_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n concern_v constancy_n nestorius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n quote_v by_o socrates_n fragment_n of_o his_o sermon_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o nestorius_n contrary_a to_o s._n cyril_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n eunuch_n another_o to_o the_o praefectus-praeterio_a some_o fragment_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o exile_n recite_v by_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o work_v lose_v some_o sermon_n preach_v at_o antioch_n his_o entire_a sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_z 15_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n one_o of_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n two_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o homily_n about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o letter_n in_o latin_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n four_o letter_n ibid._n alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 24_o letter_n ibid._n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o work_v entitle_v the_o tragedy_n several_a letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o s._n john_n day_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n dedicate_v to_o lausus_n a_o sermon_n upon_o candlemass-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n another_o upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n another_o upon_o the_o lame_a man_n lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o upon_o the_o servant_n that_o receive_v the_o talon_n another_o upon_o the_o two_o blind_a men._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n simeon_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n and_o a_o letter_n memnon_n a_o letter_n rheginus_n a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n maximian_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n alipius_n and_o carisius_n two_o petition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n sixtus_n iii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o
remain_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o ratherius_n be_v annex_v several_a sermon_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o large_a instruction_n upon_o lent_n he_o therein_o blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n either_o fast_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a time_n or_o else_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n or_o last_o break_v the_o fast_a on_o holy_a thursday_n and_o saturday_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o fast_v in_o lent_n only_o till_o noon_n that_o on_o holy_a saturday_n mass_n be_v not_o celebrate_v among_o the_o latin_n till_o about_o night_n and_o that_o they_o fast_v that_o day_n till_o mass_n be_v over_o but_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o begin_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o their_o lent_n be_v long_a after_o this_o he_o recommend_v prayer_n almsgiving_n and_o repentance_n and_o show_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v these_o into_o practice_n last_o to_o these_o instruction_n he_o add_v a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n into_o which_o he_o perceive_v several_a of_o his_o priest_n be_v fall_v out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o imagine_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n by_o several_a argument_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o refute_v a_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n in_o heaven_n every_o monday_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v regular_o the_o person_n who_o error_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o in_o this_o sermon_n accuse_v he_o either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n of_o have_v deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o of_o have_v condemn_v the_o devotion_n of_o those_o who_o go_v every_o monday_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v himself_o by_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n have_v not_o eye_n hand_n or_o a_o body_n but_o only_o that_o the_o divine_a substance_n have_v none_o and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v in_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o hear_v mass_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o assert_v that_o st._n michael_n sang_n mass_n and_o superstition_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o st._n michael_n church_n on_o mondays_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o discourse_n upon_o lent_n be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o refrain_v from_o vice_n there_o be_v beside_o four_o sermon_n on_o easter-day_n and_o three_o on_o the_o ascension_n which_o likewise_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n of_o morality_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n he_o write_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o conrade_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v sing_v mass_n that_o week_n or_o no_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o rather_o to_o try_v he_o than_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v celebrate_v it_o on_o christmas-day_n declare_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o seldom_o or_o be_v who_o receive_v it_o often_o he_o add_v that_o be_v they_o to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o the_o one_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o celebrate_v and_o the_o other_o from_o do_v it_o every_o day_n from_o this_o point_n of_o morality_n ratherius_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ask_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whether_o he_o understand_v figurative_o these_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o change_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v real_a and_o not_o figurative_a so_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n transubstantiation_n but_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o monsieut_n du_n pin_n leave_n this_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v good_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sound_a argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o fallacy_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a for_o the_o change_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n be_v reckon_v a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o only_o a_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o miraculous_a and_o show_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v which_o i_o presume_v no_o romanist_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o assert_v and_o as_o for_o â—his_v other_o argument_n to_o elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v thing_n which_o contradict_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v above_o they_o the_o one_o we_o grant_v the_o other_o we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o like_a be_v above_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contradict_v neither_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o only_o above_o but_o contradict_v the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n at_o once_o so_o that_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o opinion_n be_v most_o orthodox_n whether_o we_o which_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v by_o faith_n receive_v very_a christ_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o or_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a transubstantiation_n benediction_n make_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o figure_n that_o if_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o colour_n seem_v to_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stick_v here_o and_o that_o as_o the_o mud_n whereof_o man_n be_v form_v change_v its_o figure_n though_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v so_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v yet_o we_o receive_v the_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bread_n perhaps_o vanish_v after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o flesh._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-inquisitive_a about_o the_o rest_n since_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o without_o go_v about_o to_o explain_v it_o foulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n speak_v of_o almost_o all_o these_o work_n of_o ratherius_n which_o we_o still_o have_v and_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v viz._n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o combat_n or_o the_o mental_a meditation_n of_o one_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o monk_n of_o lobe_n which_o he_o write_v during_o his_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
nor_o the_o profession_n of_o miltiades_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o particular_o maintain_v that_o a_o prophet_n ought_v etc._n miltiades_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n author_n fury_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanist_n in_o eusebius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v never_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o fury_n nor_o to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a sense_n as_o the_o montanist_n be_v this_o likewise_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v for_o distinguish_v the_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a homil._n 29._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 8._o and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o nahum_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la loquimur_fw-la in_o extasi_fw-la ut_fw-la montanus_n &_o prisca_n maximillaque_fw-la delirant_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la prophetat_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la visionis_fw-la intelligentis_fw-la s._n jerom_n here_o use_v the_o term_n ecstasy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o anonymous_n author_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n each_o of_o which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o discourse_n he_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n province_n province_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o emperor_n but_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o this_o author_n time_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o explain_v this_o expression_n by_o governor_n of_o province_n this_o author_n live_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o different_a author_n both_o of_o which_o be_v call_v apollonius_n the_o false_a be_v a_o greek_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o confute_v their_o last_o prophecy_n step_v by_o step_n and_o censure_v the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o heretic_n eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o book_n v._o chap._n 18._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o present_n he_o particular_o reprehend_v two_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v martyr_n beside_o eusebius_n observe_v that_o apollonius_n say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o montanus_n invent_v his_o prophecy_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o thraseas_n who_o be_v a_o martyr_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o mention_n a_o tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o twelve_o year_n the_o second_o apollonius_n be_v of_o rome_n a_o senator_n of_o that_o city_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerome_n there_o jerome_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n jerom._n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n to_o magnus_n we_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o know_v it_o certain_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o by_o conjecture_n that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o senator_n that_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o senate_n to_o be_v try_v there_o he_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n before_o perennis_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v slave_n condemn_v his_o accuser_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v his_o slave_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n jerom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a for_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v the_o ordinary_a punishment_n of_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o punish_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o death_n and_o apollonius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o make_v a_o very_a eloquent_a oration_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n though_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v once_o judicial_o accuse_v for_o their_o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v if_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o s._n i_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o oration_n to_o present_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o before_o they_o but_o whether_o he_o write_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v it_o or_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n among_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o same_o esebius_fw-la give_v we_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n this_o by_o some_o be_v attribute_v to_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o s._n jerome_n sometime_o to_o rhodon_n and_o sometime_o to_o apollonius_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o either_o of_o these_o author_n but_o by_o one_o more_o modern_a who_o live_v as_o we_o have_v say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n eusebius_n relate_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o book_n the_o author_n describe_v the_o furious_a transport_v of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o book_n he_o say_v that_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n kill_v themselves_o that_o theodotus_n likewise_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o and_o that_o very_o holy_a bishop_n as_o zoticus_n of_o comana_n and_o julian_n of_o apamia_n be_v willing_a to_o convict_v the_o prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n of_o imposture_n be_v hinder_v by_o some_o who_o favour_v that_o sect._n he_o add_v that_o maximilla_n foretell_v before_o she_o die_v war_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o that_o after_o her_o death_n both_o church_n and_o state_n enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o three_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o they_o boast_v can_v justify_v themselves_o since_o even_o the_o marcionite_n likewise_o have_v make_v the_o same_o pretence_n but_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n do_v careful_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o apamia_n by_o the_o martyr_n name_v alexander_n and_z caius_z who_o be_v of_o eumenia_n moreover_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n eusebius_n relate_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o agabus_n judas_n silas_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n quadratus_n be_v not_o agitate_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n who_o false_a and_o lie_a prophecy_n be_v make_v in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n accompany_v with_o lewdness_n and_o impudence_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o ignorance_n and_o end_v in_o involuntary_a folly_n but_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n nothing_o like_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o maximilla_n and_o montanus_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o person_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o be_v a_o prophet_n whereas_o the_o true_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o author_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o a_o fragment_n without_o name_v he_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemo_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o fragment_n that_o those_o of_o this_o sect_n affirm_v that_o till_o victor_n day_n the_o true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v preserve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o zephirinus_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v somewhat_o probable_a say_v this_o author_n if_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v not_o be_v first_o confute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
monastic_a life_n in_o short_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v a_o much_o better_a christian_a than_o a_o scribe_n one_o that_o understand_v better_o the_o maxim_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o eloquence_n and_o be_v much_o more_o fill_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o than_o with_o humane_a science_n and_o learning_n st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o father_n set_v down_o a_o long_a exhortation_n of_o st._n anthony_n to_o his_o monk_n which_o contain_v many_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o they_o and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o this_o write_n ingenious_a answer_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o some_o other_o person_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o short_a rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n set_v down_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedictus_fw-la anianensis_fw-la who_o live_v towards_o the_o year_n 820_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v many_o moral_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v some_o monastical_a observation_n beside_o these_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la have_v give_v we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anthony_n a_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v penance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_o st._n anthony_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o put_v out_o under_o his_o name_n as_o a_o discourse_n that_o will_v agree_v exact_o to_o one_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n letter_n though_o more_o elegant_a and_o sublime_a last_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o latin_a sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n anthony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trithemius_n but_o now_o all_o the_o critic_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v since_o they_o cite_v st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n nilus_n and_o photius_n author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v after_o st._n anthony_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v print_v apart_o and_o be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la his_o rule_n be_v in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la from_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maximin_n near_o trier_n at_o rome_n in_o 1661._o and_o reprint_v in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n by_o billaine_n in_o 1663._o st._n pachomius_n though_o st._n anthony_n be_v the_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o st._n pachomius_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coenobitick_a life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v regulate_v pachomius_n st._n pachomius_n society_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o thebais_n of_o gentile_a parent_n and_o do_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v arm_n in_o the_o war_n of_o constantine_n against_o maxentius_n when_o this_o war_n be_v end_v he_o who_o have_v be_v always_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v baptize_v and_o retire_v with_o a_o hermit_n name_v palemon_n under_o who_o conduct_n he_o lead_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n he_o stay_v afterward_o in_o tabenna_n a_o country_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o nile_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tentyra_n where_o he_o found_v a_o monastery_n in_o obedience_n as_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v for_o though_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o many_o author_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v absolute_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v i_o say_v the_o monastery_n which_o he_o found_v in_o tabenna_n be_v fill_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o build_v many_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o people_v all_o the_o upper_a thebais_n with_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o greek_a act_n of_o his_o life_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o in_o the_o great_a collection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o bollandus_n and_o papebrochius_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v at_o a_o synod_n of_o diospolis_n because_o he_o divine_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o same_o synod_n where_o be_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n a_o rule_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v another_o also_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a rule_n in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o cassian_n which_o be_v much_o large_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o at_o different_a time_n it_o contain_v many_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n the_o diet_n the_o employment_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o there_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n a_o letter_n which_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n well_o enough_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a precept_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gerard_n vossius_fw-la print_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o and_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n collection_n there_o be_v eleven_o letter_n work_n letter_n eleven_o letter_n these_o be_v write_v as_o gennadius_n observe_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o community_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o abbot_n hyrus_n one_o to_o the_o abbot_n cornelius_n one_o to_o all_o the_o superior_n to_o advertise_v they_o to_o come_v and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n baâ—â—m_n and_o this_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o letter_n cite_v by_o bucherius_n there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o person_n give_v they_o notice_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n of_o remission_n i._n e._n at_o the_o general_n chapter_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o another_o to_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o gennadius_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o theodorus_n his_o disciple_n concern_v easter_n gennadius_n call_v st._n pachomius_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o action_n his_o rule_n be_v very_o judicious_a and_o come_v down_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o monastery_n orsiesis_n orsiesis_n be_v successor_n to_o pachomius_n after_o petronius_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o tabenna_n but_o a_o few_o day_n he_o have_v write_v a_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o orsiesis_n orsiesis_n monk_n which_o he_o leave_v when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v to_o the_o religious_a of_o his_o monastery_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n exact_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o his_o subject_n very_o proper_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o gennadius_n say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v season_v with_o divine_a salt_n divino_fw-la sale_n conditus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v apart_o by_o gymnicus_fw-la at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la theodorus_n theodorus_n a_o presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o tabenna_n if_o we_o believe_v gennadius_n write_v letter_n to_o theodorus_n theodorus_n other_o monastery_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o often_o mention_n his_o master_n st._n pachomius_n and_o propose_v his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n for_o their_o instruction_n he_o admonish_v
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
the_o first_o man_n sin_n because_o war_n which_o occasion_v tribute_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v augment_v by_o overcharging_a and_o ill_a use_v the_o miserable_a he_o add_v that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n a_o book_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o term_n a_o roll_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o there_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v treat_v other_o and_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o he_o address_n his_o speech_n will_v be_v favourable_o treat_v there_o he_o must_v treat_v his_o people_n favourable_o and_o civil_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o this_o freedom_n he_o bestow_v many_o commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o exempt_v the_o poor_a the_o clergy_n and_o the_o monk_n these_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o who_o be_v no_o way_n ally_v to_o this_o earth_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o body_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possess_v that_o entire_o who_o have_v nothing_o for_o caesar_n and_o have_v all_o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o can_v give_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n hymn_n watch_n and_o tear_n of_o which_o seizure_n can_v be_v make_v these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v crucify_a their_o flesh_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o part_v as_o one_o may_v say_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n which_o give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v disengage_v from_o the_o world_n the_o 10_o discourse_v of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n wherein_o he_o relate_v his_o principal_a action_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o in_o it_o he_o commend_v he_o and_o comfort_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v renew_v every_o year_n for_o the_o dead_a towards_o the_o end_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o this_o body_n feel_v a_o ineffable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n by_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n which_o they_o be_v one_o day_n to_o receive_v that_o they_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o know_v already_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o image_n and_o representation_n the_o happiness_n they_o shall_v receive_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n his_o brother_n all_o over_o glorious_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o imagination_n represent_v he_o thus_o or_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v real_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o moral_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v for_o ourselves_o and_o sigh_v because_o we_o continue_v so_o long_o upon_o earth_n he_o write_v this_o discourse_n sometime_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o happen_v in_o 368._o the_o 11_o discourse_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o sister_n st._n gorgonia_n who_o die_v sometime_o after_o her_o brother_n in_o it_o he_o have_v give_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o her_o virtue_n of_o her_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o family_n of_o her_o humility_n her_o zeal_n her_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o her_o care_n for_o adorn_v church_n her_o mortification_n her_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n her_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n her_o constancy_n in_o her_o sickness_n and_o her_o manner_n of_o die_v which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian._n he_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v baptise_a a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v but_o that_o she_o have_v lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o grace_n upon_o she_o but_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o her_o last_o sickness_n for_o st._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o a_o former_a sickness_n when_o she_o see_v that_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v give_v she_o no_o relief_n she_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o have_v pray_v near_o the_o altar_n she_o mingle_v with_o her_o tear_n what_o she_o have_v referve_v of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cure_v immediate_o this_o action_n which_o st._n gregory_n call_v a_o pious_a piece_n of_o impudence_n show_v that_o she_o be_v baptize_v some_o time_n before_o her_o last_o sickness_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o panegyric_n he_o describe_v the_o happy_a state_n of_o just_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v about_o 370._o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la with_o his_o father_n which_o be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v say_v about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o congratulatt_n their_o reunion_n and_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o peace_n see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o to_o they_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o fraternal_a division_n your_o watch_n your_o fast_n your_o prayer_n your_o tear_n your_o knee_n harden_v with_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o your_o body_n your_o beat_n of_o your_o breast_n your_o deep_a sigh_n your_o tear_n shed_v in_o sing_v forth_o continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n your_o hair_n cut_v short_a and_o neglect_a your_o naked_a foot_n your_o habit_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o pride_n your_o girdle_n which_o adorn_v without_o be_v a_o ornament_n your_o short_a cloak_n button_v back_o that_o bold_a gate_n that_o modest_a eye_n that_o pleasant_a smile_n that_o calm_a discourse_n that_o silence_n which_o be_v more_o instructive_a than_o all_o discourse_n those_o regular_a austerity_n those_o riches_n in_o poverty_n that_o glory_n under_o contempt_n the_o 13_o discourse_n be_v also_o about_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a discourse_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o he_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o conversion_n the_o 14_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n the_o 15_o be_v preach_v after_o a_o great_a hail_n which_o fall_v in_o pontus_n in_o the_o year_n 372_o which_o whole_o ruine_v the_o country_n in_o it_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v god_n as_o full_a of_o mercy_n when_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a some_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v punish_v by_o this_o scourge_n as_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o good_n be_v seize_v upon_o either_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n the_o usury_n whereby_o they_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o and_o rob_v the_o poor_a their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n their_o rigour_n towards_o the_o poor_a the_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v show_v of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o preacher_n their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o riches_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o rich_a which_o incline_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o corn_n in_o their_o granary_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v it_o dear_a in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o household-furniture_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o their_o public_a prayer_n their_o fast_n their_o penance_n and_o their_o give_v of_o alms._n he_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o food_n for_o the_o body_n after_o he_o have_v
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ—_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v only_o follow_v the_o guidâ—…_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v â—…bly_o covetous_a that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v commence_v no_o lawsuit_n against_o the_o arian_n neither_o for_o their_o châ—…_n nor_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d possess_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v no_o body_n that_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v paâ—…tly_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d treatment_n after_o he_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n he_o make_v a_o elegant_a comparison_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o constantinople_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o have_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o they_o have_v for_o their_o portion_n assurance_n and_o rashness_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v threâ—…_n we_o have_v prayer_n they_o persecute_v and_o we_o suffer_v they_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o our_o flock_n be_v little_a yes_o but_o it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o throw_v itself_o upon_o precipice_n our_o sheep_n fold_n be_v narrow_a but_o it_o be_v well_o guard_v against_o wolf_n it_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d open_a to_o robber_n and_o stranger_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o this-little_a flock_n which_o will_v every_o day_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v i_o see_v it_o i_o count_v it_o easy_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o they_o know_v i_o they_o hear_v my_o voice_n they_o answer_v i_o i_o call_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v valentinus_n montanus_n manes_n donatus_n sabellius_n arius_n photinus_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v by_o st._n gregory_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 26_o discourse_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o observe_v moderation_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o a_o great_a many_o very_a wise_a and_o useful_a maxim_n he_o observe_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n but_o turbulent_a and_o design_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v too_o hot_a nor_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o sheep_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n must_v be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v often_o much_o better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v and_o explain_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v ear_n fit_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o mind_n capable_a of_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o much_o humility_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v and_o leave_v dispute_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o for_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o ought_v to_o shun_v useless_a question_n and_o dispute_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n indifferent_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o choose_v such_o to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v judge_v capable_a of_o it_o that_o some_o man_n have_v one_o gift_n some_o another_o in_o short_a that_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v other_o be_v push_v on_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o by_o a_o reasonable_a precaution_n and_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v hinder_v from_o adventure_v to_o do_v the_o like_a he_o conclude_v all_o these_o reflection_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v all_o obey_v i_o as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n as_o well_o monk_n as_o those_o that_o be_v bare_o the_o faithful_a you_o will_v give_v over_o this_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o show_v your_o knowledge_n by_o dispute_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v care_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o upright_a and_o prudent_a conversation_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o manner_n by_o your_o edify_a discourse_n that_o so_o at_o last_o you_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 27_o discourse_n st._n gregory_n vindicate_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n in_o his_o exordium_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n be_v entice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v by_o his_o preach_v he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o learning_n which_o allure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o they_o neither_o have_v he_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v former_o from_o st._n alexander_n their_o bishop_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v they_o by_o artificial_a and_o flatter_a discourse_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o they_o do_v now_o a-day_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a function_n who_o have_v make_v a_o art_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n of_o the_o bar_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o theatre_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v add_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o fault_n that_o they_o rather_o accuse_v i_o of_o rusticity_n and_o of_o not_o know_v the_o world_n than_o of_o be_v a_o flatterer_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n since_o i_o sometime_o reprove_v too_o severe_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o affectionate_a to_o i_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v not_o reasonable_a you_o know_v how_o i_o mourn_v how_o i_o cry_v when_o you_o place_v i_o against_o my_o will_n upon_o the_o throne_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o show_v i_o i_o use_v so_o great_a freedom_n with_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o i_o that_o they_o withdraw_v in_o anger_n and_o change_v their_o ancient_a friendship_n all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o hatred_n against_o i_o why_o then_o have_v you_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o i_o but_o only_o first_o because_o you_o choose_v i_o yourselves_o and_o call_v i_o to_o your_o assistance_n and_o second_o because_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v neither_o ambitious_a nor_o fierce_a nor_o passionate_a nor_o proud_a nor_o give_v to_o flattery_n and_o three_o because_o you_o have_v see_v how_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o you_o all_o both_o from_o those_o that_o open_o attack_v i_o and_o from_o those_o that_o so_o cruel_o lay_v secret_a sâ—…s_n for_o i_o after_o this_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o charge_n which_o his_o enemy_n draw_v up_o against_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v envy_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v thus_o he_o justify_v himself_o also_o from_o the_o ambition_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ambitious_o aspire_v after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o there_o but_o labour_n and_o fatigue_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a to_o choose_v he_o shall_v have_v prefer_v his_o solitude_n before_o so_o painful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v then_o without_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o though_o man_n shall_v censure_v he_o for_o have_v other_o motive_n than_o real_o he_o have_v that_o god_n know_v what_o his_o true_a intention_n be_v that_o he_o never_o seek_v
for_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n he_o have_v produce_v in_o that_o church_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o successor_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o other_o desire_v the_o great_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o obtain_v permission_n to_o retire_v be_v first_o his_o great_a age_n the_o quarrel_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n the_o envy_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o his_o love_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n he_o add_v some_o other_o reason_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n such_o as_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o patience_n his_o frugality_n his_o modesty_n his_o humility_n at_o last_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o create_v another_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o represent_v very_o natural_o the_o luxury_n ambition_n and_o art_n which_o be_v but_o too_o common_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v at_o last_o he_o bid_v adieu_o to_o his_o dear_a anastasia_n to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o court_n these_o adieu'_v be_v pathetical_a to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o piquant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v abdicate_v his_o charge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o constantinople_n the_o five_o follow_a discourse_n be_v entitle_v of_o theology_n because_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n explain_v there_o what_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o function_n do_v not_o suit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o who_o discharge_v it_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o but_o with_o a_o sedate_n temper_v and_o last_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n before_o pagan_n nor_o before_o those_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o pleasure_n he_o add_v many_o fine_a thing_n about_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o divine_a he_o blame_v those_o who_o have_v their_o hand_n tie_v that_o be_v who_o do_v no_o good_a work_n yet_o have_v a_o wonderful_a itch_n to_o prate_v and_o those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v great_a divine_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o subtlety_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o discourse_v about_o mystery_n in_o the_o 2d_o discourse_v he_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v conceive_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o his_o existence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n that_o his_o immensity_n spirituality_n and_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n can_v be_v comprehend_v which_o he_o prove_v against_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n of_o theology_n which_o contain_v many_o great_a notion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n and_o answer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o eunomius_n sophism_n the_o four_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v as_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o observe_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n only_o be_v distinct_o know_v that_o the_o son_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v find_v passage_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o discourse_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 38th_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o it_o st._n gregory_n admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o advantage_n which_o mankind_n receive_v by_o this_o mystery_n at_o last_o he_o teach_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o purify_n themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o his_o patience_n and_o humility_n the_o 39th_o discourse_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n on_o which_o also_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v observe_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o this_o baptism_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o purify_n we_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n which_o he_o call_v a_o laborious_a baptism_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o this_o last_o he_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v also_o to_o this_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o say_v one_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o another_o life_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v a_o instruction_n about_o baptism_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o he_o observe_v the_o excellence_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o marvellous_a effect_n he_o set_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o different_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o wash_a the_o body_n with_o water_n represent_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o purify_n the_o soul_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o compact_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v at_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a renovation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o afterward_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o cover_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o tear_n and_o sigh_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_o not_o to_o need_v this_o second_o remedy_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o death_n may_v surprise_v we_o before_o our_o penance_n be_v finish_v you_o say_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o can_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o excuse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o you_o can_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v you_o to_o dung_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impose_v as_o a_o penance_n upon_o it_o weep_v watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o hard_a ground_n corporal_a mortification_n and_o make_v humble_a satisfaction_n but_o what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n with_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o let_v we_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o delay_v the_o receive_v of_o baptism_n and_o refute_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o consecrate_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n from_o their_o infancy_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a wilful_o and_o with_o delight_n the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o live_v well_o
the_o humane_a nature_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man._n in_o the_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n gregory_n prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o ten_o syllogism_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o make_v our_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o first_o relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o penetrate_v and_o actuate_v it_o he_o compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n which_o st._n gregory_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v with_o his_o sister_n marcina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil_n their_o brother_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v distinct_o know_v its_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o explain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n allegorical_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o jerius_n concern_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o infant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o god_n suffer_v infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n the_o most_o general_a reason_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o sin_n that_o these_o infant_n will_v have_v commit_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v god_n permit_v so_o many_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v who_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v soon_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o first_o because_o he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v second_o because_o their_o punishment_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n some_o critic_n have_v question_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v because_o the_o author_n be_v marry_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a virginity_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o recommend_v temperance_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o christian_a virtue_n the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o mystery_n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n thus_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o joy_n he_o explain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o clear_v up_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o nativity_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o allegory_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o psalm_n in_o that_o of_o whitsunday_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o present_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o simeon_n he_o make_v many_o allegory_n upon_o these_o mystery_n the_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v less_o allegorical_a and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o oration_n upon_o his_o ordination_n st._n gregory_n discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sophism_n that_o be_v use_v about_o mystery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o delay_n baptism_n he_o exhort_v the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n present_o without_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o many_o catechuman_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v baptism_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o incline_v to_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n they_o shall_v be_v purify_v by_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o distinguish_v as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o another_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a who_o be_v happy_a the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v happy_a nor_o miserable_a the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o places_z in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o who_o delay_n their_o baptism_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o it_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air_n and_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o that_o of_o st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n edition_n penance_n the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n this_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n stephen_n belong_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n to_o who_o photius_n attribute_n they_o in_o vol._n 27._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n where_o we_o have_v retract_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o those_o who_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o the_o second_o against_o those_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o penance_n or_o do_v it_o very_o negligent_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v among_o pharisee_n and_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o rigour_n nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v rash_o he_o add_v that_o by_o use_v they_o hardly_o we_o throw_v they_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o god_n invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o
advancement_n of_o eugenius_n for_o some_o time_n disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v from_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o but_o he_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 394_o and_o finish_v his_o course_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 396_o age_v 57_o year_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n above_o all_o the_o other_o father_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n the_o roman_a edition_n from_o which_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o restore_v the_o text_n of_o this_o father_n have_v render_v it_o more_o faulty_a in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o supervisor_n of_o that_o edition_n take_v of_o make_v alteration_n in_o it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o this_o edition_n the_o work_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n without_o order_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v supposititious_a which_o induce_v the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n to_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n wherein_o they_o have_v restore_v the_o text_n from_o many_o manuscript_n and_o range_v the_o discourse_n in_o very_o good_a order_n in_o it_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o which_o will_v quick_o come_v forth_o and_o which_o they_o have_v allow_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o contain_v the_o other_o work_n of_o this_o father_n the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n compose_v of_o nine_o discourse_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o his_o people_n preach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o reduce_v they_o afterward_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o work_n contain_v many_o question_n of_o controversy_n and_o many_o moral_a and_o mystical_a consideration_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o book_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o far-fetched_a st._n ambrose_n make_v this_o treatise_n about_o the_o year_n 389._o he_o have_v imitate_v st._n basil_n in_o it_o who_o method_n he_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o also_o from_o hippolytus_n and_o origen_n the_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n he_o write_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o sabinus_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o do_v not_o dive_v very_o deep_a into_o the_o historical_a question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acquiesce_n in_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o other_o author_n or_o which_o he_o invent_v himself_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o apelles_n sect_n and_o occasional_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n st._n ambrose_n continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v abundance_n of_o long_a allegory_n wherewith_o he_o intermix_v some_o moral_a thought_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o two_o brethren_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v he_o say_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o just_a even_o after_o their_o death_n because_o they_o be_v even_o then_o live_v before_o god_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a light_n the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n furnish_v st._n ambrose_n with_o very_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o mystical_a and_o moral_a explication_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o noah_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o st._n austin_n call_v it_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o st._n austin_n quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o now_o there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o represent_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discourse_n on_o the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o perfection_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a though_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o soul_n where_o he_o explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n there_o he_o distinguish_v four_o degree_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n by_o this_o union_n he_o explain_v the_o canticle_n on_o which_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mystical_a paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n st._n ambrose_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a treatise_n find_v himself_o insensible_o engage_v to_o treat_v of_o death_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n it_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o death_n there_o st._n ambrose_n first_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o mystical_a death_n by_o which_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o natural_a death_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o first_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o second_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o last_o some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o other_o dread_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n st._n ambrose_n declare_v for_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n he_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o which_o death_n deliver_v we_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n he_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o accompany_v they_o he_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o expose_v the_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o occurrence_n and_o the_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v every_o moment_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o place_n or_o habitation_n where_o they_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n or_o damnation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v already_o by_o anticipation_n some_o kind_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n all_o soul_n wait_v say_v he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v some_o expect_v damnation_n and_o other_o glory_n but_o in_o this_o wait_a the_o former_a be_v not_o without_o pain_n nor_o the_o latter_a without_o some_o reward_n st._n ambrose_n insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o latter_a enjoy_v and_o distinguish_v seven_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o die_v without_o fear_n let_v we_o go_v on_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o march_v without_o anxiety_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n let_v we_o enter_v with_o confidence_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n yes_o o_o holy_a patriarch_n open_a to_o we_o your_o bosom_n extend_v your_o arm_n to_o these_o poor_a faithful_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v habitation_n where_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o follow_v thou_o o_o lord_n but_o call_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o that_o so_o we_o may_v effectual_o follow_v thou_o because_o without_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o power_n the_o faith_n and_o the_o reward_n
be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a when_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o wiseman_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v for_o ever_o from_o any_o discovery_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o duty_n but_o find_v no_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o gyges_n ring_n st._n ambrose_n confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n in_o a_o word_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o in_o all_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o ground_n upon_o this_o principle_n his_o assertion_n that_o one_o who_o have_v gather_v together_o much_o corn_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o his_o barn_n until_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v it_o very_o dear_a he_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o usury_n or_o robbery_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stranger_n hinder_v from_o come_v into_o city_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o blame_v the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o rigour_n but_o praise_n a_o old_a man_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v relate_v many_o example_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v honesty_n to_o profit_n he_o reprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o sordid_a gain_n who_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n to_o cheat_v other_o of_o their_o good_n and_o leave_v no_o mean_n unessayed_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o their_o neighbour_n inheritance_n he_o add_v that_o this_o covetousness_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o clergyman_n who_o ought_v to_o allow_v die_v man_n their_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o last_o will_n with_o discretion_n and_o freedom_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v never_o to_o alienate_v the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n because_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o man._n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o can_v help_v one_o man_n but_o we_o must_v do_v injury_n to_o another_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o deny_v our_o assistance_n to_o the_o former_a than_o by_o do_v he_o good_a to_o prejudice_n the_o latter_a for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o have_v clergyman_n meddle_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n because_o in_o gain_v from_o one_o they_o injure_v another_o at_o last_o he_o collect_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o interest_n and_o advantage_n whatsoever_o he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o some_o excellent_a precept_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v honest_a and_o christian_a friendship_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o friendship_n itself_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o honesty_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o favour_v his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n nor_o to_o deal_v unjust_o by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o vindicate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o ought_v to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o sincerity_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o with_o freedom_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o want_n the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o another_o who_o be_v a_o infidel_n towards_o god_n piety_n preserve_v friendship_n and_o make_v friend_n equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a principle_n one_o friend_n ought_v to_o admonish_v another_o without_o bitterness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o without_o reproach_n our_o friendship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o interest_n for_o friendship_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v no_o true_a friendship_n where_o there_o be_v flattery_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n office_n which_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a book_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o principle_n maxim_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a morality_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o common_a in_o former_a age_n every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o every_o one_o will_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o those_o who_o have_v leisure_n make_v abridgement_n of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n and_o chief_o clergyman_n will_v do_v the_o same_o still_o and_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o this_o pure_a fountain_n the_o morality_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o which_o they_o practise_v the_o french_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o may_v render_v it_o useful_a to_o all_o men._n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n who_o have_v hear_v some_o speak_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v about_o virginity_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v she_o in_o write_v what_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o he_o put_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o treatise_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o book_n which_o he_o address_v to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 377._o after_o a_o very_a humble_a preface_n he_o begin_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o st._n agnes_n he_o set_v off_o the_o glorious_a martyrdom_n of_o that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o inimitable_a elegance_n to_o day_n say_v he_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o imitate_v her_o purity_n it_o be_v the_o holiday_n of_o a_o martyr_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n agnes_n let_v man_n admire_v she_o and_o young_a child_n entertain_v bless_v hope_n of_o she_o let_v marry_a woman_n wonder_v and_o virgin_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v she_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o a_o person_n who_o very_a name_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n her_o zeal_n be_v above_o her_o age_n and_o her_o virtue_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n ....._o this_o holy_a virgin_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age._n by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o spare_v such_o tender_a year_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v admire_v which_o can_v make_v a_o martyr_n at_o that_o age_n ....._o here_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n she_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o a_o age_n fit_a to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v already_o able_a to_o conquer_v she_o go_v to_o death_n with_o more_o gaiety_n than_o a_o young_a bride_n to_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n all_o people_n mourn_v for_o she_o and_o yet_o she_o shed_v not_o one_o tear_n for_o herself_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v she_o prodigal_o throw_v away_o that_o life_n which_o she_o have_v scarce_o yet_o taste_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o if_o she_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o her_o course_n in_o short_a what_o she_o do_v be_v so_o incredible_a of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o threaten_n do_v not_o her_o executioner_n use_v to_o frighten_v she_o what_o artifices_fw-la do_v he_o not_o employ_v to_o persuade_v she_o by_o what_o various_a solicitation_n do_v he_o attempt_v she_o to_o yield_v to_o marry_v that_o be_v say_v she_o a_o injury_n to_o my_o divine_a spouse_n to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o please_v other_o i_o be_o only_a his_o who_o have_v choose_v i_o first_o why_o do_v you_o delay_v executioner_n to_o do_v your_o office_n let_v this_o body_n of_o i_o perish_v see_v it_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o please_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o pray_v and_o then_o submit_v her_o neck_n you_o see_v here_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o one_o victim_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o virginity_n she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n and_o obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n st._n ambrose_n have_v propose_v this_o illustrious_a example_n treat_v at_o large_a
and_o before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 381._o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o it_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n only_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a there_o be_v many_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o benedictines_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o discourse_n which_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o two_o arian_n officer_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o with_o much_o pride_n he_o engage_v to_o answer_v they_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o sermon_n paulinus_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o two_o officer_n have_v mount_v up_o into_o their_o chariot_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sermon_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o st._n ambrose_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o accident_n wait_v long_o enough_o for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o come_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v they_o yet_o long_o time_n to_o come_v he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n afterward_o he_o apply_v to_o heretic_n the_o curse_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o principal_a heresy_n end_v with_o the_o apollinarian_o after_o this_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o humanity_n against_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o demonstrate_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a and_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o humane_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o real_a body_n and_o a_o understand_a soul_n with_o the_o property_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n when_o st._n ambrose_n afterward_o write_v down_o this_o sermon_n he_o add_v the_o answer_n to_o a_o difficulty_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v to_o he_o after_o his_o sermon_n viz._n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v sometime_o before_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o 383_o and_o after_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o write_v in_o 379_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v place_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o two_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v those_o who_o time_n and_o order_n can_v be_v find_v out_o the_o second_o contain_v those_o who_o date_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v to_o this_o holy_a bishop_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o east_n whither_o he_o have_v go_v to_o assist_v his_o uncle_n valens_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o how_o much_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o again_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o mean_v the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o letter_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o east_n and_o praise_n the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o emperor_n he_o promise_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 379_o soon_o after_o the_o return_n of_o gratian._n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o constantius_n who_o be_v late_o promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n he_o discourse_v to_o he_o very_o large_o about_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o people_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o imola_n which_o be_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o visit_v it_o often_o till_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o because_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v far_o from_o his_o own_o church_n last_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o arian_n that_o come_v from_o illyricum_n shall_v spread_v their_o error_n among_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o country_n he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o discover_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o goth_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o therefore_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lent_n of_o 379._o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v address_v to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o comum_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n thank_v he_o for_o the_o mushroom_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n bassianus_n bishop_n of_o lodi_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v ughellus_n the_o author_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la this_o church_n be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o that_o be_v very_o uncertain_a this_o bassianus_n subscribe_v at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n the_o 5_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v a_o virgin_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v violate_v her_o virginity_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o mid_a wife_n st._n ambrose_n null_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n siagrius_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o proceed_v write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o verona_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v st._n ambrose_n show_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o canonical_a as_o that_o of_o siagrius_n be_v irregular_a he_o accuse_v this_o bishop_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o give_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v so_o disgraceful_a to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n zeno_n and_o who_o have_v always_o pass_v for_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unjust_a because_o there_o be_v neither_o accuser_n nor_o informer_n nor_o witness_v against_o she_o she_o have_v be_v defame_v by_o none_o but_o a_o club_n of_o libertine_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n who_o she_o have_v drive_v away_o from_o her_o house_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v against_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v void_a in_o form_n neither_o be_v it_o better_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o what_o it_o ordain_v be_v against_o good_a manner_n against_o modesty_n and_o civility_n st._n ambrose_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o proceed_v to_o these_o extremity_n that_o oftentimes_o this_o way_n be_v not_o successful_a and_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o make_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deceive_v that_o if_o these_o mean_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v to_o maidservant_n who_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o a_o discovery_n than_o of_o sin_v but_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v use_v for_o try_v the_o chastity_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o purpose_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v accuss_v have_v be_v with_o child_n and_o put_v it_o to_o death_n after_o her_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n as_o be_v give_v out_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v
foundation_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o dance_a and_o luxury_n there_o he_o show_v that_o preacher_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v vice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o forbear_v though_o their_o preach_n seem_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n make_v several_a moral_a reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o parable_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n the_o last_o be_v quote_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 277th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n where_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o use_v jesus_n christ_n word_n concern_v that_o sick_a man_n and_o his_o cure_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o eight_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 26._o v._n 39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v etc._n etc._n there_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o will_v have_v avoid_v it_o the_o nine_o on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n enter_z in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n be_v against_o public_a show_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o the_o case_n of_o dives_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o lazarus_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o prayer_n be_v not_o write_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n the_o eleven_o be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n that_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o style_n elocution_n and_o the_o very_a thought_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o the_o twelve_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o after_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o establishment_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v shake_v nor_o ruin_v by_o the_o severe_a persecution_n he_o show_v that_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o end_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o city_n be_v to_o have_v have_v for_o our_o master_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v just_a that_o that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o bear_v first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n shall_v have_v for_o her_o bishop_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n we_o will_v not_o engross_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o consent_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o in_o give_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v he_o we_o have_v he_o still_o we_o have_v not_o his_o body_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o have_v s._n peter_n '_o s_o faith_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v s._n peter_n himself_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thirteen_o for_o the_o length_n of_o his_o preface_n he_o show_v there_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reproof_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n and_o reprove_v they_o that_o neglect_n to_o labour_n in_o their_o own_o conversion_n under_o pretence_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v they_o god_n say_v he_o force_v no_o man_n he_o draw_v only_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v the_o fourteen_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 3._o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n here_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o persecution_n the_o same_o subject_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o such_o as_o frequent_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o forgive_v injury_n in_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o sermon_n he_o make_v many_o very_a useful_a reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n salute_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n in_o these_o discourse_n we_o have_v a_o example_n justify_v how_o many_o moral_a thought_n may_v be_v suggest_v by_o a_o subject_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v dry_a and_o barren_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o simple_a in_o appearance_n and_o of_o less_o instruction_n than_o this_o salutation_n of_o s._n paul_n yet_o by_o a_o wonderful_a art_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o many_o important_a instruction_n as_o about_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o poor_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o small_a regard_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o nobility_n the_o profit_n of_o work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o churchman_n etc._n etc._n the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o sermon_n be_v about_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o from_o which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o dance_v feast_v and_o other_o profane_a pomp_n of_o wedding_n he_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v marriage_n say_v he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o dishonour_v it_o by_o filthy_a pomp_n christian_n ought_v to_o banish_v from_o their_o wedding_n devilish_a pomp_n filthy_a song_n lascivious_a consort_n undecent_a dance_n obscene_a word_n riot_n excessive_a laughter_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o introduce_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana._n let_v no_o man_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o custom_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o how_o old_a soever_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v retrench_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o usual_a bring_v it_o in_o but_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o ancient_a but_o a_o innovation_n remember_v the_o marriage_n of_o isaac_n with_o rebecca_n of_o rachel_n with_o jacob_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o those_o wedding_n be_v keep_v it_o show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n more_o splendid_a than_o ordinary_a that_o the_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n be_v invite_v but_o there_o be_v no_o fiddle_n no_o dance_a nor_o any_o other_o shameful_a excess_n of_o our_o age._n now_o at_o wedding_n such_o lascivious_a song_n be_v sing_v as_o teach_v adultery_n and_o inspire_v foolish_a love_n the_o guest_n full_a of_o wine_n do_v attend_v the_o bride_n with_o impure_a discourse_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o pretend_v to_o require_v chastity_n in_o a_o woman_n who_o you_o have_v teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n to_o be_v impudent_a and_o before_o who_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v which_o your_o footman_n will_v blush_v to_o do_v or_o hear_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o bring_v in_o a_o priest_n to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n and_o the_o next_o day_n yourselves_o commit_v base_a action_n in_o the_o same_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n against_o such_o disorder_n which_o be_v not_o less_o frequent_a in_o our_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o advise_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v adultery_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n he_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v though_o it_o be_v better_a to_o forbear_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o sensible_a declamation_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n c._n 10._o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o large_a exposition_n of_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o twentysecond_a be_v upon_o
that_o though_o he_o have_v resolve_v the_o day_n before_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o god_n command_v not_o to_o swear_v because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o day_n before_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o till_o he_o see_v they_o reform_v the_o 16_o homily_n be_v preach_v upon_o saturday_n in_o the_o second_o week_n in_o lent_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n behold_v we_o have_v pass_v the_o second_o fast_v week_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o foregoing_a sermon_n as_o of_o his_o last_o though_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v some_o day_n before_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o sermon_n follow_v this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o judge_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v fright_v the_o people_n for_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o there_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n but_o handle_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n particular_o against_o swear_v and_o against_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v sermon_n after_o dinner_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v erect_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o antioch_n to_o punish_v the_o town_n for_o their_o sedition_n and_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a dreadful_a be_v the_o consternation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v they_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v appease_v the_o judge_n and_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v the_o day_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n some_o flee_v other_o hide_v themselves_o the_o street_n be_v empty_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n assemble_v near_o the_o palace-gate_n wait_v there_o for_o their_o condemnation_n that_o within_o the_o palace_n all_o be_v full_a of_o man_n put_v to_o the_o torture_n or_o sentence_v to_o death_n that_o mother_n be_v weep_v for_o their_o child_n and_o sister_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o fearful_a desolation_n in_o expectation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n in_o this_o sad_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n the_o hermit_n left_a their_o solitude_n to_o come_v to_o antioch_n to_o solicit_v the_o judge_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o clergy_n also_o attend_v to_o move_v they_o to_o clemency_n and_o every_o one_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o all_o the_o token_n of_o regret_n and_o submission_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o such_o occasion_n the_o judge_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o touch_v especial_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o monk_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o take_v from_o antioch_n the_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v to_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o judgement_n be_v no_o soon_o pronounce_v but_o s._n chrysostom_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o return_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o success_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o homily_n which_o be_v preach_v one_o after_o another_o those_o successive_a day_n after_o the_o judgement_n but_o some_o have_v again_o strike_v a_o new_a terror_n into_o the_o people_n s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o 14_o homily_n the_o 18_o homily_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n after_o mid-lent_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n complain_v of_o some_o who_o rejoice_v that_o half_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v over_o and_o of_o the_o impatience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n show_v because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bathe_n and_o pleasure_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o above_o 20_o day_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v fall_v sick_a appear_v not_o in_o ten_o day_n but_o be_v no_o soon_o able_a to_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o begin_v again_o and_o preach_v the_o 19_o and_o 21_o sermon_n that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o antioch_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 22d_o be_v preach_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o lent_n he_o discourse_v there_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o at_o easter_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n he_o add_v threaten_n against_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v their_o custom_n of_o swear_v notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v the_o 20_o about_o the_o return_n of_o flavianus_n who_o come_v back_o to_o antioch_n before_o easter_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n clemency_n pardon_v for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o discourse_n s._n chrysostom_n eloquent_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a conduct_n of_o flavianus_n the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n at_o antioch_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o welcome_a news_n of_o the_o pardon_n grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o those_o 22_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v much_o pervert_v in_o the_o edition_n the_o other_o homily_n in_o this_o volume_n be_v either_o sermon_n upon_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o moral_n or_o panegyric_n upon_o saint_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v these_o six_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n against_o the_o anomaean_o the_o last_o whereof_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n against_o the_o arian_n quote_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o six_o council_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o last_o one_o against_o those_o who_o like_o the_o pagan_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n preach_v upon_o new-years-day_n a_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o devil_n temptation_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n of_o penance_n which_o former_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o follow_a order_n the_o first_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v lose_v the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v also_o right_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n we_o have_v neither_o the_o six_o nor_o the_o seven_o except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o for_o it_o be_v false_o entitle_v the_o three_o homily_n of_o penitence_n see_v he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o day_n without_o preach_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o penance_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o four_o first_o homily_n of_o penance_n one_o after_o another_o without_o interruption_n the_o 9th_o be_v the_o 65_o sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o king_n ahab_n the_o 10_o homily_n be_v the_o 9th_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o eleven_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o sermon_n but_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o homily_n direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o discourse_n of_o anathema_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n though_o some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v it_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o therein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v quote_v near_o 400_o year_n ago_o by_o philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o prove_v in_o that_o homily_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o nor_o other_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v probable_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o the_o six_o discourse_n about_o providence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v none_o of_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o of_o penance_n and_o continence_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o john_n the_o fast_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o first_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n panegyric_n be_v upon_o s._n philegonius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n
the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n
be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n s._n jerom_n mention_n five_o epistle_n of_o theophilus_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_n the_o first_o be_v a_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n of_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o second_o be_v a_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 401_o and_o three_o other_o paschal_n epistle_n for_o the_o year_n 402_o 403_o and_o 404._o we_o have_v not_o the_o two_o first_o the_o other_o three_o be_v among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o theophilus_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n worthy_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o speak_v against_o apollinarius_n in_o the_o last_o he_o advise_v heretic_n to_o repent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o he_o show_v his_o aversion_n to_o origen_n accuse_v he_o with_o great_a vehemence_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n forbear_v in_o lent_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o meat_n in_o these_o discourse_n he_o intersperse_v some_o moral_a notion_n and_o end_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n when_o lent_n shall_v begin_v and_o of_o easter_n day_n and_o whit-sunday_n we_o have_v beside_o among_o s._n jerom_n epistle_n three_o letter_n of_o theophilus_n one_o to_o s._n epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o assemble_v a_o council_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n against_o the_o origenist_n there_o be_v some_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v among_o those_o that_o we_o have_v or_o else_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n quote_v a_o six_o paschal_n letter_n and_o justinian_n in_o his_o writing_n against_o origen_n produce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n against_o origen_n and_o two_o other_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o scheta_n facundus_n l._n 6._o ch_n 5._o quote_v a_o book_n of_o theophilus_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n full_a of_o invective_n and_o calumny_n against_o that_o saint_n whereof_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o show_v how_o much_o passion_n and_o rage_n have_v blind_v he_o last_o one_o may_v see_v in_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n collection_n some_o law_n and_o canonical_a letter_n of_o this_o same_o bishop_n the_o first_o be_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christmas_n eve_n happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n some_o light_a meat_n may_v be_v eat_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n by_o eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o fast_v altogether_o the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n contain_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o province_n of_o lycopolis_n direct_v to_o ammon_n the_o first_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n he_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v allow_v they_o still_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebais_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n theophilus_n determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o ministerial_a function_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n theophilus_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n the_o four_o concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n theophilus_n say_v that_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o before_o baptism_n and_o have_v not_o co-habited_n with_o she_o since_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o if_o he_o have_v co-habited_n with_o she_o after_o baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o that_o relate_v to_o a_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a_o reader_n theophilus_n give_v this_o order_n that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o fornication_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v but_o if_o this_o accusation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o suspicion_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o it_o in_o the_o six_o he_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v none_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v his_o approbation_n before_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v the_o seven_o appoint_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o offer_n after_o communion_n aught_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o eight_o be_v also_o concern_v a_o clerk_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n theophilus_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v but_o if_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o commit_v the_o fact_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o trouble_n the_o nine_o canon_n be_v about_o choose_v a_o new_a steward_n in_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o enjoin_v that_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v the_o church-goods_a the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o rule_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v conformable_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o novatian_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v ordination_n the_o three_o to_o agatho_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contract_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n with_o her_o consent_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o place_v they_o among_o the_o catechuman_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v he_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o menna_n where_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o before_o she_o have_v make_v reparation_n theophilus_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o write_n that_o can_v turn_v to_o his_o commendation_n they_o be_v dark_a unintelligible_a full_a of_o false_a reason_n and_o reflection_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n but_o a_o ill_a author_n he_o know_v better_a how_o to_o manage_v a_o court-intrigue_a than_o to_o resolve_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o ambition_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n or_o party_n that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o passion_n without_o examine_v much_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o reasonable_a theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n theodorus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n and_o flavian's_n disciple_n s._n chrysostom_n companion_n and_o as_o some_o have_v affirm_v nestorius_n tutor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n mopsuesta_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o his_o person_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v lose_v except_o the_o title_n and_o fragment_n that_o be_v collect_v either_o by_o his_o accuser_n or_o by_o his_o defender_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n photius_n vol._n 25_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v a_o commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o genesis_n divide_v into_o seven_o part_n facundus_n and_o the_o five_o general_n council_n mention_v commentary_n of_o theodorus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o canticle_n the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o commentary_n he_o insist_v most_o upon_o the_o historical_a sense_n avoid_v
and_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v very_o exact_o in_o a_o chronological_a order_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o paulinus_n to_o sulpicius_n severus_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n there_o he_o exhort_v sulpicius_n severus_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v without_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o blame_v he_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o barcelona_n and_o acquaint_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n upon_o christmas-day_n say_v he_o the_o people_n oblige_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n against_o my_o will_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o aversion_n to_o that_o dignity_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o porter_n order_n to_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o my_o design_n look_v another_o way_n so_o i_o be_v surprise_v and_o establish_v at_o that_o new_a order_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o christ_n yoke_n and_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o a_o ministry_n beyond_o my_o merit_n and_o my_o strength_n ....._o i_o can_v hardly_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o that_o dignity_n i_o tremble_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o office_n be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o weakness_n but_o he_o that_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v suck_a babe_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o i_o to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v i_o worthy_a who_o he_o have_v call_v when_o i_o be_v unworthy_a he_o add_v that_o he_o take_v order_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o barcelona_n so_o that_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n he_o invite_v he_o at_o last_o not_o to_o put_v off_o his_o journey_n but_o to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o amandus_n a_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v write_v likewise_o concern_v that_o ordination_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n for_o the_o worthy_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o three_o to_o alypius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o his_o arrival_n at_o nola_n in_o the_o autumn_n of_o the_o year_n 394._o he_o commend_v there_o s._n augustin_n book_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o union_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o eulogy_n of_o that_o bread_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v that_o in_o receive_v it_o he_o shall_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n especial_o with_o s._n paulinus_n thus_o to_o send_v bread_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o union_n see_v the_o one_a four_o 45th_o and_o 46th_o letter_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n speak_v likewise_o of_o a_o loaf_n which_o he_o send_v to_o paulinus_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o we_o send_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o subject_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o uberior_fw-la benedictio_fw-la fiet_fw-la dilectione_n accipientis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n he_o commend_v his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o alypius_n have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n to_o show_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v s._n augustin_n of_o who_o he_o crave_v advice_n for_o his_o behaviour_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 394_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o last_o by_o the_o 27_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o italic_a letter_n s._n paulinus_n five_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o sulpicius_n severus_n wherein_o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o exalt_v his_o conversion_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o surprise_v and_o wonderful_a there_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o of_o the_o envy_n which_o the_o roman_a clergy_n bear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n either_o for_o their_o holiness_n or_o their_o piety_n and_o allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_a far_o from_o rome_n he_o oppose_v pope_n siricius_n his_o proud_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o papae_fw-la urbici_fw-la superba_fw-la duritia_fw-la to_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o campania_n have_v entertain_v he_o by_o their_o frequent_a visit_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o know_v how_o he_o do_v the_o six_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o wherein_o he_o express_v how_o impatient_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o s._n augustin_n which_z be_v the_o thirty_o first_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v in_o 396._o he_o send_v paulinus_n word_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n paulinus_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n acquaint_v romanianus_fw-la by_o the_o seven_o with_o his_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o news_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v licentius_fw-la romanianus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o give_v himself_o too_o god_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 396._o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o follow_a year_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o urge_v severus_n sulpicius_n to_o come_v to_o see_v he_o the_o twelve_o to_o amandus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n there_o he_o very_o elegant_o explain_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v preserve_v holiness_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rest_v in_o one_o only_a righteous_a man_n who_o be_v then_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o flood_n man_n return_v to_o corruption_n god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n that_o hardly_o any_o remedy_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o form_v man_n come_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v create_v he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o proud_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a thing_n of_o the_o age_n and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o destroy_v death_n in_o we_o and_o restore_v immortality_n these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n explain_v very_o exact_o by_o s._n paulinus_n in_o that_o letter_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v both_o humility_n and_o a_o laudable_a pride_n that_o pride_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o neglect_v whatsoever_o seem_v great_a handsome_a and_o please_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o stoop_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundatition_n but_o only_o such_o a_o littleness_n of_o mind_n as_o serve_v for_o lie_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o liberty_n and_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o vice_n which_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o weaken_v the_o pure_a truth_n by_o a_o base_a complaceny_n mend_n acii_n famula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la inimica_fw-la miscens_fw-la aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la merum_fw-la aquoso_fw-la adulatonis_fw-la enervans_fw-la the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o
appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la because_o he_o quote_v the_o second_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v never_o divide_v into_o book_n urban_n iv_o have_v allege_v it_o after_o s._n thomas_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o author_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la be_v quote_v in_o general_a but_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o produce_v this_o passage_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o all_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o neither_o this_o passage_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o cite_v by_o the_o same_o s._n thomas_n in_o his_o catena_n upon_o s._n matthew_n as_o be_v in_o s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v this_o father_n nor_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o f._n labbe_n shall_v so_o open_o profess_v himself_o a_o defender_n of_o these_o two_o supposititious_a passage_n the_o style_n of_o s._n cyril_n dialogue_n be_v not_o so_o rough_a and_o scholastic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o forego_n book_n there_o be_v seven_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v in_o these_o last_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n we_o find_v some_o clear_a resolution_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o little_a book_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la to_o this_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o the_o empress_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o tome_n in_o they_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n these_o treatise_n be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n paschal_n homily_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyril_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v particular_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o publish_v easter-day_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o declare_v it_o in_o alexandria_n by_o a_o solemn_a discourse_n theophilâ—s_n s._n cyril_n predecessor_n have_v make_v that_o usage_n very_o famous_a and_o s._n cyril_n keep_v it_o up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o splendour_n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o pass_v noâ—_n a_o year_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sermonâ—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o easter-day_n of_o the_o thirty_o which_o he_o make_v we_o have_v twenty_o nine_o the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—it_n themselves_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n in_o they_o also_o he_o sometime_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o join_v almsgiving_n and_o charity_n with_o fast_v he_o speak_v in_o some_o of_o they_o of_o double-mindedness_a in_o â—…y_n of_o they_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—torians_n he_o sometime_o speak_v also_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n these_o sermon_n be_v flat_a and_o tedious_a they_o be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o contexture_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mingle_v with_o mystical_a explication_n there_o be_v also_o here_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o this_o father_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o â—â—ror_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v entire_o upon_o that_o subject_a they_o be_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o small_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v after_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o oriental_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v two_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n the_o six_o be_v against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o he_o deliver_v also_o at_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o eight_o be_v upon_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o nine_o upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o strong_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n the_o eleven_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o sermon_n be_v write_v in_o a_o close_a style_n and_o more_o sententious_a than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v full_a of_o point_n allusion_n and_o jingling_n of_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o short_a one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o latin_a only_o almost_o all_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o at_o the_o end_n which_o relate_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o s._n cyril_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o the_o diptych_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n s._n cyril_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v degrade_v in_o his_o life-time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v have_v give_v great_a offence_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v count_v but_o six_o viz._n egypt_n augustamnicum_n arcadia_n thebais_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o three_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v write_v to_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n although_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o city_n be_v offend_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o will_v expel_v the_o steward_n out_o of_o his_o church_n against_o his_o consent_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n where_o s._n cyril_n be_v but_o since_o athanasius_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o s._n cyril_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o domnus_n relate_v to_o he_o the_o trouble_v which_o this_o bishop_n unjust_o suffer_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o constitute_v judge_n who_o may_v summon_v the_o steward_n accuse_v and_o their_o accuser_n and_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v mistrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v far_o from_o antioch_n these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a for_o otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v except_v against_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n over_o their_o patriarchate_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o make_v such_o person_n judge_n as_o be_v near_o to_o the_o accuse_v and_o accuser_n 3._o how_o exact_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o patriarchate_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o meddle_v in_o other_o 4._o that_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o help_a person_n afflict_v and_o persecute_v which_o flee_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o only_o by_o intercession_n for_o they_o
which_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v and_o â—â—â—â—ed_v by_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n which_o appear_v more_o numerous_a in_o this_o session_n than_o any_o other_o several_a metropolitan_o sign_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n who_o name_n they_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châ—lcedâ—â—_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o although_o if_o we_o count_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n name_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o above_o one_o hundred_o be_v absent_a it_o come_v to_o noâ—more_o than_o 470._o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v some_o loud_a acclamation_n again_o but_o the_o emperor_n pâ—t_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v to_o they_o by_o wish_v good_a success_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v celebrate_v any_o public_a assembly_n about_o religion_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o any_o trouble_n by_o his_o dispute_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o â—f_a the_o imperial_a city_n if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o approve_v some_o regulation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o think_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o make_v they_o himself_o by_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n who_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o because_o some_o person_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o embrace_v monkery_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o church_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o any_o city_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lâ—nds_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n without_o concern_v themselves_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n last_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o receive_v slave_n into_o their_o monastery_n nor_o any_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o service_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v longus_n belong_v this_o regulation_n be_v want_v in_o baronius_n and_o longus_n the_o second_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o hold_v farm_n or_o be_v manager_n of_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o officiate_v in_o another_o but_o eâ—ery_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o clerk_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o these_o constitution_n and_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o emperor_n last_o the_o emperor_n say_v thâ—t_v in_o respect_n to_o s._n euphemia_n and_o the_o council_n he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n nevertheless_o not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v it_o request_v that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v home_o but_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n long_o to_o complete_a regulation_n evagrius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n they_o make_v other_o canon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o mss_n of_o ancient_a version_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n make_v after_o the_o six_o session_n but_o liberatus_n place_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o ms._n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n after_o the_o six_o session_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v disorder_v and_o the_o canon_n put_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a place_n for_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o action_n explicit_fw-la actio_fw-la fourteen_o the_o 14_o action_n be_v end_v incipit_fw-la xvi_o the_o 16_o begin_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o action_n be_v omit_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 15_o the_o contest_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_o the_o first_o which_o be_v discuss_v octob._n 26._o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o vii_o act_n vii_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n they_o leave_v both_o the_o phaenicia_n and_o arabia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o three_o palestine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o day_n but_o at_o another_o session_n they_o final_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o author_n viii_o act_n viii_o in_o another_o session_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o ibas_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v ix_o act_n ix_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o accuser_n by_o those_o bishop_n to_o have_v public_o anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o promise_v to_o forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o not_o to_o be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o manage_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o steward_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o next_o day_n they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o business_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o berytus_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a crime_n viz._n theft_n simony_n and_o bribery_n and_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o envy_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v become_v one_o but_o his_o accuser_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o witness_n nor_o any_o proof_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o wrangle_v some_o time_n about_o his_o reprove_v a_o clergyman_n for_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o our_o life_n the_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o enliven_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o have_v curse_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o before_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o have_v reject_v his_o chapter_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o more_o blame-worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o since_o the_o union_n he_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v never_o condemn_v he_o they_o produce_v his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a which_o prove_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o praise_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n make_v with_o s._n cyril_n after_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o on_o his_o behalf_n he_o cause_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o edessa_n to_o be_v read_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o when_o they_o have_v read_v these_o act_n they_o will_v have_v have_v that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o ibas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n read_v but_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o void_a except_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o s._n leo_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o
dogmatical_a and_o contain_v nothing_o antioch_n gregory_n of_o antioch_n but_o prosopopoeia_n of_o joseph_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n some_o reflection_n of_o death_n speak_v to_o herself_o and_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n upon_o christ_n death_n some_o discourse_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o those_o woman_n john_n arausius_n helladius_n justus_n nonnitus_n and_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o spain_n john_n a_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o saragosa_n braulio_n brother_n flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o ildephonsus_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o spain_n john_n arausius_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o spain_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v by_o his_o discourse_n more_o than_o by_o his_o write_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v elegant_o write_v some_o prayer_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o also_o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o easter-day_n every_o year_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o of_o this_o author_n the_o same_o ildephonsus_fw-la rank_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n arausius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o his_o successor_n helladius_n but_o see_v he_o confess_v they_o have_v write_v nothing_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o author_n with_o they_o this_o last_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n one_o name_v justus_n a_o witty_a and_o a_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o richilan_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o agali_a in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o flock_n these_o three_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o toledo_n from_o the_o year_n 606_o to_o 634_o or_o 635._o this_o last_o sign_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o sisenand_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o and_o be_v but_o 3_o year_n bishop_n s._n ildephonsus_fw-la put_v also_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n nonnitus_n bishop_n of_o gironde_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v last_o of_o conantius_fw-la bishop_n of_o palenzo_n as_o of_o a_o man_n as_o prudent_a and_o grave_a as_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a and_o he_o say_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o he_o have_v make_v hymn_n to_o new_a tune_n and_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n we_o have_v not_o now_o those_o work_n boniface_n v._n bede_n mention_n three_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o justus_n who_o from_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n v._n boniface_n v._n wherein_o he_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o congratulate_v he_o for_o king_n adelvad_n conversion_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o northumberland_n to_o king_n of_o northumberland_n edwin_n a_o english_a king_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o embrace_v christ_n religion_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o queen_n edwin_n queen_n wife_n of_o 〈◊〉_d edwin_n edelburgh_n who_o he_o congratulate_v upon_o her_o conversion_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o endeavour_v that_o of_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v no_o other_o monument_n of_o this_o author_n who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o year_n 620._o but_o a_o extract_v of_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 275th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la jerusalem_n modestus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o carry_v balm_n to_o anoint_v christ._n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v 7_o devil_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o ephesus_n whither_o she_o go_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n after_o the_o virgin_n be_v death_n which_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v then_o from_o the_o opinion_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o that_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n luk._n 7._o 37._o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o modestus_n mention_v in_o photius_n be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dormitory_n sermon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n photius_n speak_v of_o no_o extract_n of_o it_o he_o only_o take_v notice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n contain_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o like_o the_o former_a the_o 3d._a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n and_o simeon_n or_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n photius_n set_v down_o a_o extract_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o anna_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v purification_n be_v discourse_v of_o figurative_o and_o rhetorical_o george_z of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v think_v that_o george_n the_o author_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n life_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n in_o the_o year_n 620_o and_o hold_v that_o see_v till_o 630._o alexandria_n george_n of_o alexandria_n this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o that_o of_o palladius_n but_o less_o faithful_a and_o full_a of_o many_o untruth_n his_o style_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o somewhat_o flat_a he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o the_o construe_v of_o word_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o this_o life_n because_o what_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v in_o palladius_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a he_o have_v often_o misrepresent_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v upon_o trust_n from_o other_o author_n he_o allege_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v counterfeit_v many_o letter_n and_o false_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a he_o confident_o assert_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o empress_n eudoxia_n he_o have_v report_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n evident_o false_a photius_n who_o make_v a_o long_a extract_n of_o this_o life_n confess_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n but_o he_o think_v the_o reader_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_a and_o fit_a to_o fetch_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o original_n than_o to_o misspend_v one_o time_n to_o read_v they_o in_o those_o ill_a copier_n and_o plagiaries_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o sir_n h._n savil._n in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o eton_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o father_n by_o other_o late_a author_n who_o copy_v out_o this_o man_n fiction_n and_o add_v other_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n honorius_n pope_n honorius_n who_o name_n become_v so_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n 626._o and_o die_v honorius_n honorius_n october_n 11_o 638._o beside_o the_o two_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o sergius_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5_o council_n where_o they_o be_v insert_v we_o have_v some_o other_o upon_o particular_a matter_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o exarch_n isaeius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n advise_v a_o lord_n to_o forsake_v adaluade_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o side_n with_o the_o tyrant_n ariovalde_a and_o he_o desire_v he_o after_o have_v restore_v adaluade_v to_o send_v those_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o disloyalty_n we_o learn_v of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n that_o adaluade_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o lombard_n because_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n and_o that_o ariovalde_a be_v put_v in_o his_o room_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o honorius_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o venice_n and_o istria_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o primogenius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o grado_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o next_o letter_n be_v concern_v
their_o sin_n and_o mortify_v in_o themselves_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh._n he_o let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o absolution_n of_o their_o crime_n if_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o pardon_v they_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o contrition_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v the_o bishop_n absolution_n be_v then_o only_o true_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o judge_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n first_o before_o he_o order_v his_o disciple_n to_o loose_v he_o and_o thus_o all_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v none_o but_o such_o who_o soul_n christ_n have_v quicken_v again_o by_o his_o grace_n after_o these_o word_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o show_v some_o mark_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o they_o have_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n to_o lament_v their_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o commit_v they_o no_o more_o the_o 12_o homily_n be_v upon_o charity_n on_o holy_a thursday_n the_o 13_o for_o the_o same_o day_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o their_o daily_a sin_n by_o prayer_n and_o almsgiving_n and_o he_o advertise_v they_o in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o abhor_v public_a penitent_n as_o be_v great_a sinner_n because_o among_o those_o that_o be_v not_o do_v penance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o guilty_a of_o more_o grievous_a sin_n he_o deplore_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o nor_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o exhort_v christian_n diligent_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o speak_v again_o very_o earnest_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n know_v you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n say_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o w_n the_o vid._n note_n w_n flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v his_o true_a body_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v not_o two_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v break_v and_o sacrifice_v though_o he_o remain_v sound_a and_o whole_a then_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n clerk_n laic_n and_o religious_a who_o perceive_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n calumny_n hatred_n fornication_n and_o perjury_n to_o purify_v themselves_o on_o this_o day_n confess_v their_o iniquity_n to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v great_a crime_n and_o be_v do_v penance_n public_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o fall_v no_o more_o into_o those_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v grievous_a offender_n who_o crime_n be_v so_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n that_o those_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o receive_v not_o absolution_n they_o ought_v to_o mortify_v their_o body_n by_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o heal_v their_o soul_n by_o good_a deed_n this_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o public_a offence_n only_o be_v then_o liable_a to_o public_a penance_n and_o as_o to_o they_o who_o crime_n be_v altogether_o secret_a and_o hide_a they_o do_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n secret_o and_o private_o this_o appear_v yet_o by_o the_o 16_o homily_n for_o have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n general_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o grievous_a crime_n for_o the_o future_a he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o two_o person_n who_o a_o public_a offence_n have_v oblige_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n he_o exhort_v they_o sincere_o to_o lament_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o no_o more_o in_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a proposition_n relate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n beside_o these_o homily_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o s._n eligius_n among_o those_o of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o cadurcum_fw-la of_o of_o cadurcum_fw-la cahors_n s._n eligius_n be_v a_o able_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o have_v read_v s._n cyprian_a s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n and_o some_o other_o latin_a father_n and_o imitate_v they_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o father_n as_o near_o as_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o can_v permit_v his_o sermon_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o several_a other_o latin_a preacher_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o stile_n agatho_n pope_n agatho_n may_v deserve_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o of_o the_o long_a letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n in_o agatho_n agatho_n which_o he_o do_v large_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v much_o another_o letter_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n direct_v to_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n sexulphus_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v by_o some_o english_a monk_n and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o pope_n first_o letter_n when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o of_o another_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o datian_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mansuetus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n this_o pope_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o january_n in_o 682._o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3_o year_n 6_o month_n and_o 25_o day_n leo_n ii_o after_o agatho's_n death_n leo_fw-la ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o his_o election_n do_v immediate_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o ii_o leo_fw-la ii_o the_o 6_o council_n but_o leo_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 682._o after_o the_o return_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n who_o agatho_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o some_o believe_v his_o ordination_n be_v put_v off_o till_o august_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o in_o may_n of_o this_o year_n he_o do_v examine_v and_o approve_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n send_v they_o into_o spain_n he_o die_v the_o year_n after_o viz._n june_n 28._o 684._o the_o emperor_n letter_n direct_v to_o leo_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v pope_n agatho's_n doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n baronius_n pretend_v that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a but_o his_o conjecture_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o false_a date_n it_o date_n false_a date_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_a letter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v send_v in_o december_n indict_v x._o agatho_n be_v then_o live_v but_o they_o must_v set_v down_o some_o other_o month_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o june_n indict_v x._o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o title_n before_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v add_v the_o second_o letter_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o date_n in_o the_o latin_a be_v visible_o false_a in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o x._o indict_v of_o june_n before_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n leo_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o 682._o indict_v x._o in_o june_n he_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n letter_n he_o be_v ordain_v in_o august_n follow_v and_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n indict_v xi_o aâ—â—stasius_n have_v turn_v
also_o publish_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o some_o letter_n of_o bede_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremoâ—th_n and_o jarrow_n f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a letter_n of_o bede_n to_o albinus_n but_o it_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o beside_o the_o work_n aforementioned_a there_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n mss._n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n henry_n wharton_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n a_o commentary_n of_o bede_n upon_o the_o first_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n as_o also_o two_o epfstle_n the_o one_o contain_v an_o apology_n for_o himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o some_o erroneus_fw-la opinion_n the_o other_o to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n together_o with_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o weremouth_n and_o girwy_n print_a at_o london_n in_o 1693._o bede_n stile_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a but_o be_v neither_o pure_a elegant_a lofty_a nor_o polite_a he_o write_v with_o wonderful_a readiness_n but_o without_o art_n or_o consideration_n he_o have_v much_o read_n and_o learn_v but_o want_v judgement_n and_o critical_a exactness_n he_o collect_v indifferent_o all_o he_o find_v without_o pick_v and_o choose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o extract_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o put_v together_o by_o he_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o author_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v every_o passage_n by_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o their_o name_n bat_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o copy_v they_o they_o be_v lose_v his_o history_n be_v exact_a enough_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n or_o a_o little_a time_n before_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v safe_o credit_v it_o because_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o false_a memoir_n his_o composure_n upon_o the_o profane_a science_n be_v neither_o very_a deep_a nor_o exact_a but_o they_o be_v well_o do_v for_o his_o age._n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n common_o call_v pogonatus_n his_o son_n justinian_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n a_o cruel_a man_n obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o 685_o and_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n and_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o constantinople_n be_v deprive_v os_fw-la it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o leontius_n patricius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o depose_v by_o apsimarus_n tiberius_n and_o at_o length_n justinian_n be_v again_o restore_v in_o 705_o but_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o bythinia_n anno._n 712._o by_o the_o command_n of_o bardanes_n surname_v philippicus_n who_o invade_v the_o empire_n this_o man_n who_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o abbot_n stephen_n the_o scholar_n of_o macarius_n cause_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o six_o council_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o name_n of_o sergius_n and_o honorius_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o diptychs_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n banish_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n put_v john_n in_o his_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reverse_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o revive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o perfect_v his_o design_n for_o he_o be_v take_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o certain_a person_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o 713_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fl._n anthemius_n be_v declare_v emperor_n surname_v anastasius_n and_o crown_v by_o john_n he_o publish_v the_o six_o council_n anew_o put_v up_o the_o picture_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v the_o act_n to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o by_o the_o deacon_n agatho_n who_o relate_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o memoir_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a church_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n constantine_n in_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o send_v a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o philippicus_n he_o than_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o he_o say_v that_o philippicus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o put_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o choose_v he_o that_o he_o never_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o he_o own_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n by_o use_v ambiguous_a term_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v his_o behaviour_n plain_o acknowledge_v two_o natural_a will_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n and_o the_o six_o council_n last_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o write_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o he_o without_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v pass_v nevertheless_o constantine_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o depose_v a_o little_a after_o and_o germanus_n put_v in_o his_o place_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n germanus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n anno._n 713._o and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o 730_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n in_o which_o he_o died._n we_o have_v three_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n some_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o mystical_a work_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o contain_v also_o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n print_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la the_o first_o be_v upon_o her_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o which_o be_v upon_o her_o annunciation_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o angel_n mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o her_o body_n schottus_n have_v publish_v another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o germanus_n but_o f._n combefis_n have_v restore_v it_o to_o andrea_n cretensis_n some_o also_o believe_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v theoria_fw-la and_o his_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o belong_v to_o another_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n under_o alexius_n comnemus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o to_o who_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n gretzer_n have_v also_o publish_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v this_o latter_n rather_o than_o the_o former_n as_o also_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n girdle_n put_v out_o by_o surius_n last_o f._n combefis_n have_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o gretzer_n attribute_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o write_v and_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n we_o find_v also_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o synod_n and_o heresy_n direct_v to_o antimus_fw-la the_o deacon_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n but_o the_o work_n that_o do_v most_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o which_o photius_n give_v we_o some_o extract_v of_o in_o his_o biblioth_n cod_n 233._o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o lawful_a retaliation_n constantinople_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v s._n gregory_n nyssene_n from_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
all_o that_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o dubious_a piece_n as_o deserve_v no_o credit_n otho_n have_v thus_o quiet_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n depart_v thence_o after_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o return_v to_o lombardy_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o antipope_n benedict_n as_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v off_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o lose_v in_o his_o march_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o man_n by_o sickness_n keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o pavia_n and_o the_o next_o year_n return_v into_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o instruction_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n benedict_n die_v at_o hamburgh_n in_o july_n 965_o after_o he_o have_v edify_v the_o german_n by_o his_o piety_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n leo_n die_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n some_o author_n have_v write_v that_o benedict_n not_o be_v dead_a when_o leo_n die_v the_o emperor_n otho_n have_v a_o design_n of_o re-establish_a he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o very_a interim_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v john_n bishop_n of_o narni_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o design_v to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o tell_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o roman_a deputy_n johnxiii_n johnxiii_n he_o be_v thereupon_o elect_v and_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o wed_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o treat_v very_o haughty_o the_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n who_o affect_v to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v under_o alberic_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o declare_v against_o this_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o popedom_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o roger_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n be_v assist_v by_o jeofry_n count_n of_o campagnia_fw-la whither_o john_n be_v send_v prisoner_n this_o jeofry_n be_v kill_v some_o time_n after_o and_o roger_n be_v dead_a the_o roman_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n who_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n however_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o come_v by_o great_a march_n to_o rome_n upon_o his_o arrival_n he_o arrest_v the_o consul_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o decemviri_fw-la a_o body_n of_o ten_o man_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o senate_n and_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o city_n he_o punish_v they_o after_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n for_o he_o send_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o perfect_a prisoner_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o last_o to_o be_v shameful_o drag_v and_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n he_o hang_v up_o the_o decemviri_fw-la it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o likewise_o order_v the_o body_n of_o jeofry_n and_o roger_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o after_o they_o be_v drag_v through_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o common-shore_n have_v by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 966_o at_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o ravenna_n with_o pope_n john_n where_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 967_o wherein_o several_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 967._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o and_o the_o emperor_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v it_o former_o by_o pepin_n and_o charlemain_n they_o likewise_o excommunicate_v harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburgh_n because_o he_o will_v officiate_v and_o wear_v the_o pall_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o because_o be_v charge_v with_o several_a crime_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v he_o from_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n and_o frederic_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v now_o confirm_v they_o likewise_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n on_o which_o the_o town_n of_o magdeburgh_n depend_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o hildevard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n from_o ravenna_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o tuscany_n and_o send_v for_o his_o son_n otho_n in_o order_n to_o have_v he_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n which_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o this_o expedition_n of_o otho_n pope_n john_n enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o raise_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n to_o a_o archhishoprick_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o kind_a usage_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o polonia_n to_o instruct_v the_o polonian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v he_o likewise_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o the_o vandal_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n bless_v a_o new_a bell_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o such_o benenediction_n on_o which_o the_o title_n of_o christening_n be_v afterward_o improper_o impose_v this_o pope_n die_v september_n 6._o 972._o donus_n alias_o domnus_n succeed_v he_o who_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o note_n after_o he_o benedict_n vi._n have_v the_o pope-dom_a vi._n donus_n and_o benedict_n vi._n some_o there_o be_v who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o donus_n die_v let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o survive_v he_o but_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n for_o otho_n die_v may_n 7._o 973_o a_o roman_a lord_n of_o great_a authority_n name_v cincius_n cause_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o commit_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n where_o he_o be_v strangle_v some_o few_o day_n after_o this_o bloody_a design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o franco_n surname_v boniface_n a_o cardinal_n deacon_n who_o gerbert_n term_v the_o most_o impious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n who_o rather_o benedict_n boniface_n the_o usurper_n out_v by_o benedict_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o maleface_n than_o that_o of_o boniface_n this_o man_n though_o all_o over_o besmear_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o benedict_n yet_o seize_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 974._o but_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o long_o and_o have_v find_v out_o a_o bishop_n name_v benedict_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o alberics_n they_o set_v he_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o boniface_n who_o be_v force_v in_o the_o year_n 975._o to_o fly_v to_o constantinople_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o sacrilegious_o rifle_v from_o the_o vatican_n church_n before_o he_o go_v off_o this_o benedict_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o peaceable_o till_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 984_o on_o which_o day_n he_o die_v during_o these_o revolution_n the_o empor_n otho_n ii_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o germany_n ii_o the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o otho_n ii_o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o lotharius_n king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o that_o fatigue_n but_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a war_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o saracen_n design_v to_o re-take_a apulia_n and_o calabria_n at_o first_o he_o have_v some_o advantage_n over_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v entire_o defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n however_o he_o find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o have_v rally_v some_o troop_n he_o assault_v and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o benevent_v because_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n have_v betray_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o dyâ—d_v of_o grief_n on_o december_n 6._o 983._o after_o his_o death_n there_o arise_v a_o debate_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o emperor_n some_o will_v have_v henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n nephew_n to_o otho_n
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
the_o fantastic_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr termes_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o monk_n 1312_o viii_o iv_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vii_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n ferdinand_n of_o castille_n die_v &_o his_o son_n alphonsus_n xi_o succeed_v he_o xxix_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n &_o publish_v may_n 22._o the_o error_n of_o the_o begardi_n &_o beguinae_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o council_n  _fw-fr vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidie_fw-la be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n bernardus_n guidonis_n be_v make_v procurator_n general_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n nichephorus_n calvistus_n eckard_n a_o dominican_n guido_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n petrus_n saxo._n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la bononia_n flourish_v 1313_o ix_o v._o the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v in_o italy_n aug._n 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la 4_o month_n xxx_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n and_o the_o dauphin_n brother_n be_v execute_v at_o paris_n march_z 11._o  _fw-fr raimundus_n lullus_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n bernardus_n guidonis_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o grand-mont_a the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n monachus_n 1314_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n v._o may_v 17._o and_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a cardinais_n about_o elect_v a_o pope_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 2_o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 17_o day_n the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v one_o part_n choose_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o other_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o albert_n of_o austria_n which_o cause_v a_o war_n in_o germany_n i._o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n die_v nou._n 19_o and_o lewis_n x._o surname_v hutin_n succeed_v he_o xxxi_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n nicholas_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v octob._n 10._o the_o death_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr friburg_n william_n le_fw-fr meure_fw-fr bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v finish_v his_o collection_n of_o synodal_n statutes_n and_o die_v petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1315_o  _fw-fr ii_o xxxii_o walter_n lollard_n begin_v to_o teach_v his_o error_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n hold_v at_o michaelmas_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n victor_n porchet_fw-mi dè_fw-la salvaticis_fw-la compose_v about_o this_o year_n his_o treat_v again_o the_o jew_n antonius_n andreae_n hugh_n de_fw-fr prato_n joannes_n de_fw-fr neapolis_n the_o death_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n june_n 29._o 1316_o philip_n earl_n of_o poitiers_n assemble_v the_o cardinal_n at_o lion_n &_o there_o choose_v john_n 22._o aug_n 6._o who_o be_v crown_v in_o that_o city_n sept._n 5._o and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o avignon_n iii_o lewis_n hutin_n king_n of_o france_n die_v june_n 5._o leave_v his_o queen_n clement_n with_o child_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n nou._n 15._o he_o die_v 8_o day_n after_o philip_n the_o long_a the_o brother_n of_o lewis_n be_v declare_v king_n and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n jan._n 6._o the_o next_o year_n xxxiii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o senlis_n hold_v may_n 15._o michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n oderick_n the_o port-naon_a finish_v his_o chronicle_n martin_n a_o dominican_n sibert_n becanus_n petrus_n de_fw-fr perpignan_n herenus_n de_fw-fr boy_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n december_n 22._o 1317_o ii_o iv_o xxxiv_o a_o process_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o hugo_n giraldn_v bishop_n of_o cahors_n a_o erection_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o france_n a_o publication_n of_o the_o clementine_n by_o john_n 22._o the_o grey_a friar_n call_v spiritual_n be_v cite_v by_o john_n 22_o who_o condemn_v the_o pretension_n by_o his_o bull_n quorundam_fw-la proceed_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o disobey_v that_o bull_n of_o who_o 4_o be_v burn_v at_o marseilles_n arnaldus_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la vent_v some_o error_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o senlis_n mar._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v octob._n 27._o the_o death_n of_o gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-fr bononia_n which_o hinder_v his_o finish_v his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 1318_o iii_o v._o xxxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr durandus_fw-la à _fw-fr s._n porciano_n nominate_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n harvaeus_n natalis_n be_v make_v fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n guy_n terrena_fw-la de_fw-fr perpignan_n a_o carmelite_n make_v also_o general_n of_o his_o order_n 1319_o iu._n vi_o xxxvi_o the_o process_n and_o condemnation_n of_o bernard_n delitiosi_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n in_o portugal_n to_o which_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o templat_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v apply_v  _fw-fr bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o salerno_n and_o the_o next_o year_n a_o cardinal_n robert_n a_o dominican_n flourish_v 1320_o v._n vii_o xxxvii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o sens_n hold_v the_o thursday_n after_o whitsuntide_n augustine_n triumphus_fw-la albert_n of_o milan_n joannes_n bassolis_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n peter_z auvergne_z canon_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o this_o year_n card._n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o b._n of_o albania_n petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o joan_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o a_o little_a after_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n 1321_o vi._n viii_o xxxviii_o ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la be_v accuse_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n to_o examine_v his_o write_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o november_n petrus_n aureolus_n be_v make_v archb._n of_o aix_n ptolomaeus_n lucensis_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o torcello_n guy_n terrena_fw-la be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o elne_n john_n d'_fw-fr alier_n be_v choose_v xiii_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n marinus_n sanutus_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross._n the_o death_n of_o william_n mandagot_n in_o november_n 1322_o vii_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o long_a to_o who_o succeed_v charles_n the_o fair_a his_o brother_n thirty-nine_o the_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la concern_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n spend_v by_o the_o greyfriar_n the_o pope_n oblige_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr furno_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o holiness_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la be_v question_v by_o john_n the_o xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n answer_v in_o write_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o consistory_n michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n at_o paris_n the_o council_n of_o valadolid_n in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n octob._n 31._o johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o canon_n regular_n finish_v his_o memoir_n of_o history_n bernard_n guidonis_n end_v his_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o john_n xxii_o john_n de_fw-fr regne_fw-la stephen_n de_fw-fr provence_n john_n de_fw-fr blomendal_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o aichstat_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n de_fw-fr prato_n 1323_o viii_o x._o frederick_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n xl._n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n who_o appeal_v the_o next_o year_n to_o a_o gen._n council_n francis_n maronius_n a_o grey-friar_n who_o first_o introduce_v the_o sorbonick_a act_n into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n take_v his_o doctor_n degree_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o february_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n bernard_n guidonis_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o tuy_n in_o gallicia_n and_o translate_v the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lodeve_n berengarius_fw-la of_o fridol_n die_v june_n 10._o the_o death_n of_o harvaeus_n natales_fw-la the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o naples_n about_o this_o year_n 1324_o ix_o xi_o xli_o the_o bull_n quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la mentes_fw-la the_o council_n of_o toledoâ—â—eld_n â—â—eld_z in_o november_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n a_o lawyer_n write_v his_o treatise_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n 1325_o x._o xii_o the_o death_n of_o dionysius_n k._n of_o portugal_n to_o who_o his_o son_n alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v xlii_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n
ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a penitent_n die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v purify_v after_o their_o death_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o pain_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v such_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n prayer_n alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v for_o the_o other_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v never_o sin_v since_o their_o baptism_n or_o of_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n have_v be_v purify_v from_o they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v just_a now_o say_v enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v pure_o the_o trinity_n some_o more_o perfect_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n or_o only_o in_o original_a sin_n descend_v immediate_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v there_o punish_v with_o torment_n though_o unequal_a we_o define_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n renew_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o he_o of_o constantinople_n be_v next_o after_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o he_o of_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o without_o infringe_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n this_o definition_n be_v sign_v july_n the_o 5_o the_o emperor_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o monembase_v vicar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n of_o trebizonde_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardes_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o his_o own_o name_n of_o tornobe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n of_o mitylene_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sida_n of_o muldoblach_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebasta_n of_o amasia_n and_o rhodes_n and_o last_o of_o distress_n ganne_v melenice_n drame_n and_o anchiala_n together_o with_o the_o grand_a sacrist_n the_o grand_a keeper_n of_o record_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n the_o grand_a protector_n and_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o royal_a monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a mount_n and_o four_o abbot_n when_o the_o greek_n have_v sign_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ten_o greek_a archbishop_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o bessarion_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o pope_n sign_v it_o and_o after_o he_o eight_o cardinal_n and_o about_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o many_o general_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o abbot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v of_o publish_v this_o definition_n and_o the_o union_n in_o the_o grand_a church_n of_o florence_n the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a prelate_n be_v there_o present_a after_o the_o singing-man_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v sing_v some_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o cardinal_n julian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o nice_a ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a and_o demand_v the_o one_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o have_v all_o answer_v yes_o they_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o this_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v every_o one_o retire_v the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o latin_a prelate_n may_v be_v there_o present_a the_o pope_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v beforehand_o the_o order_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n have_v explain_v it_o to_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o before_o he_o be_v present_a at_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o perform_v in_o private_a by_o some_o greek_a priest_n or_o that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o rite_n but_o what_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o deputy_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o demand_v this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o to_o put_v several_a question_n to_o he_o as_o why_o do_v the_o greek_n divide_v the_o bread_n into_o part_n before_o the_o oblation_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o the_o divine_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v they_o bow_v the_o head_n when_o they_o carry_v the_o oblation_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v why_o do_v they_o mix_v warm_a water_n in_o the_o chalice_n why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o priest_n confer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o former_a why_o do_v they_o anoint_v the_o dead_a before_o they_o bury_v they_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o say_v mass_n why_o do_v they_o add_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o change_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o do_v they_o separate_v marry_v person_n and_o last_o why_o do_v they_o not_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n but_o will_v return_v home_o without_o union_n conference_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n a_o head_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mitylene_n satisfiy_v all_o these_o demand_n except_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o some_o able_a prelate_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n he_o send_v he_o some_o that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o give_v he_o only_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n and_o make_v the_o follow_a proposal_n to_o they_o first_o that_o all_o the_o world_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o separate_v marry_v person_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v reformation_n second_o that_o they_o must_v call_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o account_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n three_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o patriarch_n before_o they_o depart_v the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v a_o answer_n about_o these_o article_n without_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o as_o private_a person_n they_o answer_v they_o never_o order_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n that_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v refractory_a but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v except_o at_o constantinople_n
maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v
dialogue_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n peter_n surnamed_a the_o venerable_a of_o cluny_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen's_n tract_n concern_v his_o own_o conversion_n peter_n of_o blois_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n panoplia_fw-la or_o complete_a armour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o some_o other_o piece_n by_o the_o same_o author_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v eruditio_fw-la didascalica_n or_o a_o instructive_a institution_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n his_o miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n his_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n his_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o note_n on_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n petrus_n abaelardus_n introduction_n to_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n his_o apology_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n robert_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n letter_n peter_n lombard_n treatise_n of_o the_o sentence_n constantine_n harmenopulus_n confession_n of_o faith_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n dogmatical_a work_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n confession_n of_o faith_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n and_o lerter_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n book_n of_o of_o sentence_n treatise_n concern_v original_a sin_n grace_n and_o predestination_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n three_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will._n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o those_o of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n and_o of_o some_o other_o author_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n nicolas_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a theorianus_n conference_n with_o the_o armenian_n st._n bernard_n letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roan_n instruction_n and_o letter_n herbert_n a_o monk_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n enervinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n ecbert_n tract_n against_o the_o cathari_n bonacursius_n treatise_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n ebrard_n of_o bethane_n book_n against_o the_o manichee_n ermengard_n treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n of_o his_o time_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n treatise_n against_o the_o vaudois_n treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n bâ—uno_n of_o segni_n treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n peâ—rus_n chrysolanus_n tract_n with_o eustratius_n answer_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o st._n duyts_n treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n conference_n with_o the_o greek_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n hugo_n etherianus_n treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n joannes_n camaterus_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o work_n treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eight_o and_o nine_o tract_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o author_n likewise_o treat_v of_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o confirmation_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roan_n treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n first_o tract_n william_n abbot_z of_o sr._n thierry_n be_v treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n hugo_n metellus_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n book_n of_o church-discipline_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n commentary_n on_o the_o mass._n ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n his_o pannormia_n and_o decretal_a pope_n paschal_n ii_n letter_n thibaud_n or_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampes_n five_o letter_n pope_n gelasius_n ii_n letter_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n letter_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o invalidity_n of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n his_o two_o letter_n pope_n calixtus_n ii_n thirty_o six_o letter_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o letter_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o iâ—vestitures_n and_o other_o tract_n pope_n honorius_n ii_n eleven_o letter_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n letter_n stephen_n bishop_n oâ—_n autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n joannes_n zonaras_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o letter_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n treatise_n on_o the_o saâ—…_n subject_a guigue_n letter_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o letter_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n letter_n with_o those_o of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n letter_n to_o sibeâ—â—_n about_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n a_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n against_o simony_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n letter_n about_o the_o oâ—…ginal_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastick-life_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n two_o letter_n pope_n innocènt_a ii_n letter_n celestin_n ii_n letter_n lucius_n ii_n letter_n petrus_n abaâ—lardus's_n letter_n waselinus_n momalius_n letter_n to_o gâ—usselin_n the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n st._n bernard_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée's_fw-fr letter_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n hugo_n metellus_n letter_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_n letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n apologetical_a letter_n gratian_n decretal_a arsenius_n a_o mount_n of_o mount-athos's_a collection_n of_o canon_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n thirteen_o statute_n pope_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n letter_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o order_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n letter_n his_o discourse_n against_o peter_n of_o leon._n michael_n anchialius_n synodical_a statute_n alexis_n aristenes_n and_o simeon_n logatheta_n their_o note_n on_o the_o canon_n pope_n clement_n iii_n letter_n robertus_fw-la paululus_n three_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n instruction_n for_o priest_n pope_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n letter_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n xâ—phylin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n peter_n of_o blois_n letter_n his_o tract_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n letter_n theodorus_n balsamon_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o other_o work_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n tract_n explain_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n petrus_n abaelardus_n answer_n to_o heloissus_n question_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v in_o ezekiel_n philip_n of_o harveng_n discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o solomon_n zachary_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n commentary_n on_o ammonius_n concordia_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arnold_n
abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n cancle_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zacharias_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n radulphus_fw-la niger_n twenty_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n ten_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n his_o five_o book_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n literal_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n king_n and_o some_o psalm_n his_o explication_n on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n question_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n canticle_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n st_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n continuation_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n of_o canticle_n luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n philip_n of_o harveng_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o same_o book_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o asti_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n and_o gospel_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelonne_n preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n honorius_n of_o autun_n question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol_n commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n abaelardus_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n work_n relate_v to_o general_n history_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n florentius_n bravo_n '_o be_v chronicle_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n '_o s_z byzantine_n history_n joannes_n zonaras_n church-history_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o list_n of_o heretic_n his_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n chronicle_n hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n chronicle_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblours_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n ecclesiastical_a history_n anna_n comnena_n alexias_n or_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n her_o father_n michael_n glycas_n annal_n otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronological_a history_n his_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n falco_n chronicle_n constantinus_n manasses_n '_o s_o history_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n joannes_n cinnamus_n '_o s_o history_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n history_n of_o norway_n petrus_n comestor_n scholastical_a history_n godfrey_n of_o viterbo_n universal_a chronicle_n robert_n of_o torigny_n continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n otho_n of_o st._n blasius_n continuation_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n chronicle_n john_n brompton_n '_o s_o chronicle_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n chronicle_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la '_o be_v chronicle_n history_n of_o the_o crusade_n or_o of_o the_o conquest_n obtain_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o levant_n petrus_n theutbodus_n '_o s_o history_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n history_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n history_n raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la '_o s_o history_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n '_o s_o history_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n history_n albericus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n history_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n history_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n history_n history_n by_o two_o nameless_a epitomizer_n of_o foucher_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o lewes_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o levant_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n history_n joannes_n phocas_n relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n neophytus_n relation_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n a_o nameless_a author_n narrative_a of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o another_o nameless_a author_n oliver_n of_o colen_n relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n '_o s_o history_n history_n of_o england_n turgot_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n john_n pyke_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translation_n of_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n history_n of_o england_n florentius_n bravo_n genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n history_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o work_v by_o the_o same_o author_n henry_n of_o huntington_n history_n of_o england_n st._n aelred_n fragment_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n john_n of_o hexam_n continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n geffrey_n arthur_n '_o s_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n william_n of_o newbridge_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la neebrigensis_n '_o s_o history_n of_o england_n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o relation_n concern_v that_o church_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr '_o be_v itinerary_n of_o king_n richard_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o other_o tract_n roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n '_o s_o continuation_n of_o venerable_n bede_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n saxon_a grammaticus_n '_o s_o history_n of_o denmark_n particular_a chronicle_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n leo_n of_o marsi_n chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n hariulphus_n chronicle_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n de_fw-fr flavigny_n chronicle_n of_o verdun_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o herman_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n and_o egino_n of_o abbot_n st._n ulric_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount-cassin's_a treatise_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n rodulphus_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st_n trudo_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon-spring_n with_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n memoires_n touch_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n rainerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o leige_n treatise_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o abbey_n herman_n account_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n teulphus_n chronicle_n of_o hildesheim_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n alexander_n history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n hubert_n of_o poitiers_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n albert_n relation_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n richard_n history_n of_o hagulstadt_n robert_n of_o torigny_n history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin's_a continuation_n of_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o person_n domnizon_n life_n of_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n rainoldus_n of_o semur_n life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o two_o other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o life_n by_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o by_o hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n
sport_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v of_o go_v disguise_v into_o the_o church_n on_o certain_a day_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o berry_n to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n to_o be_v celebrate_v some_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n certain_a mean_n by_o which_o those_o who_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n may_v make_v this_o pilgrimage_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n a_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o mean_n of_o conceive_v and_o nourish_v of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o we_o a_o piece_n in_o prose_n entitle_v the_o mâ—…rour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o paris_n several_a consideration_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n address_v to_o the_o live_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n a_o admonition_n to_o regulars_n instruction_n about_o tribulation_n advice_n about_o scruple_n twelve_o consideration_n upon_o prayer_n a_o treatise_n about_o shameful_a temptation_n and_o a_o dialogue_n in_o prose_n between_o reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o church_n have_v never_o a_o author_n of_o great_a reputation_n more_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o more_o solid_a piety_n than_o gerson_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o careless_a yet_o he_o be_v methodical_a reason_n well_o and_o exhaust_v the_o subject_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o find_v his_o resolution_n upon_o certain_a principle_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o natural_a reason_n he_o handle_v morality_n sometime_o dogmatical_o sometime_o in_o a_o move_a and_o mystical_a manner_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o a_o admirable_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o a_o righteous_a cause_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n for_o maintain_v it_o with_o vigour_n his_o reputation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v own_a and_o commend_v by_o cardinal_n zabarella_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n in_o all_o christendom_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v and_o decide_v nevertheless_o many_o of_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_a and_o divine_n can_v profit_v more_o than_o by_o read_v they_o diligent_o this_o study_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v draw_v a_o great_a many_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o book_n be_v more_o common_a and_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v so_o little_o know_v and_o so_o little_o read_v as_o he_o be_v at_o present_a the_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o mounsieur_fw-fr herâ—…al_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v undertake_v to_o publish_v from_o many_o manuscript_n may_v have_v render_v they_o more_o correct_a and_o more_o common_a if_o his_o design_n have_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n nicholas_n clemangis_n or_o of_o clemange_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n there_o in_o the_o college_n of_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n navarre_n where_o he_o have_v for_o master_n john_n gerson_n peter_n of_o nogent_n and_o gerard_n machet_n his_o accomplishment_n be_v chief_o eloquence_n and_o poetry_n and_o he_o be_v create_v rector_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1393._o about_o this_o time_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v and_o the_o first_o of_o his_o piece_n be_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o about_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o discover_v three_o way_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o after_o this_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o after_o this_o pope_n death_n to_o the_o cardinal_n benedict_n xiii_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o send_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o live_v with_o he_o he_o defend_v stout_o his_o party_n and_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n vi_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o subtract_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o have_v compose_v the_o letter_n which_o benedict_n xiii_o write_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1407._o though_o he_o have_v retire_v two_o month_n before_o from_o this_o pope_n court_n to_o genoa_n and_o do_v afterward_o return_v into_o france_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o canonry_n and_o the_o treasurers_n place_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lingones_n of_o lingones_n langre_n to_o which_o he_o be_v promote_v during_o his_o sojourn_v at_o avignon_n though_o he_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o valfond_n or_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o wood._n in_o this_o retirement_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n without_o return_v to_o the_o court_n of_o pope_n benedict_n though_o he_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o do_v it_o have_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o langre_n where_o he_o sojourn_v a_o long_a while_n he_o be_v afterward_o chantor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baieux_n and_o at_o last_o retire_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n into_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n where_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1440._o the_o great_a part_n of_o clemangis_n work_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o lydius_n a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o print_v in_o holland_n by_o elzevir_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1414._o the_o design_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o say_v that_o while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o light_v upon_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shame_v and_o astonish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n endure_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o very_a just_a cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v present_v to_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o portion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o lust_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o handle_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o celestial_a sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o those_o who_o represent_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v merciful_a just_a and_o humble_a shall_v have_v his_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n last_o that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v other_o ought_v to_o show_v themselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o wonder_v that_o misery_n befall_v they_o since_o their_o crime_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o undertake_v to_o discover_v and_o rebuke_v these_o disorder_n and_o begin_v with_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o good_n of_o this_o world_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o that_o the_o church_n become_v powerful_a that_o monastery_n chapter_n cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v obtain_v these_o good_n by_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n but_o for_o alm_n and_o exercise_n of_o charity_n they_o have_v no_o other_o treasure_n but_o that_o of_o their_o good_a work_n no_o vessel_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n nor_o any_o equipage_n and_o then_o they_o enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o